of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n wherein_o arianisme_n show_v itself_o most_o evident_o howsoever_o notwithstanding_o condemn_v and_o convince_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o all_o his_o book_n etc._n etc._n the_o liturgy_n how_o can_v it_o proceed_v from_o s._n james_n see_v it_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o word_n consubstantial_a a_o name_n in_o his_o time_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n how_o can_v that_o be_v make_v by_o s._n denys_n at_o least_o the_o areopagite_n see_v it_o cit_v clement_n alexandrinus_n or_o that_o of_o christian_a question_n justine_n martyr_n see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o manichy_n 23._o de_fw-fr variis_fw-la quaest_n q._n 23._o or_o how_o can_v that_o of_o diverse_a question_n be_v make_v by_o athenasius_n see_v it_o allege_v athanasius_n the_o great_a that_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o s._n ambrose_n see_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o pelagian_n those_o by_o clement_n abdias_n and_o julianus_n africanus_n which_o be_v full_a of_o temple_n of_o altar_n and_o of_o porch_n of_o sextens_n chamber_n see_v they_o be_v build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n john_n at_o ephesus_n that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ethiopia_n &_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o a_o time_n when_o all_o christendom_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o martyrdom_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o busy_o provide_v then_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o burn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n withal_o and_o when_o they_o prepare_v nothing_o but_o theater_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n may_v behold_v they_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a book_n whereto_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v appeal_v for_o aid_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o church_n to_o account_v of_o they_o but_o as_o fable_n but_o after_o all_o who_o know_v not_o how_o great_o the_o heretic_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o falsify_v they_o how_o great_o they_o have_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o slip_v in_o either_o some_o of_o their_o heresy_n ruff._n s._n hieronym_n in_o symb._n ruff._n as_o ruffinus_n witness_v in_o the_o book_n of_o clement_n and_o s._n jerome_n in_o many_o other_o or_o of_o their_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o those_o of_o the_o montanist_n and_o if_o further_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o get_n of_o foot_n of_o error_n in_o christendom_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v also_o careful_a as_o we_o have_v see_v at_o trent_n to_o cut_v off_o or_o alter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n what_o soever_o may_v be_v find_v to_o impugn_v their_o superstition_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o practice_n to_o have_v be_v follow_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n have_v be_v guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n sincerity_n and_o naturalnesse_n even_o of_o the_o most_o legitimate_a see_v in_o gratian_n his_o decretal_a we_o may_v mark_v so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n notorious_o corrupt_v according_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o powerfulnesse_n of_o deceit_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o temper_a ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la currentem_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o the_o market_n see_v by_o name_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o beda_n and_o theophylact_n who_o be_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v to_o vary_v we_o perceive_v by_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o with_o old_a book_n find_v in_o monastery_n place_n concern_v this_o matter_n either_o geld_v or_o cut_v out_o or_o add_v and_o augment_v and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v even_o at_o this_o day_n wherein_o great_a personage_n have_v complain_v themselves_o how_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o labour_n to_o discern_v and_o find_v out_o for_o we_o the_o style_n and_o spirit_n of_o writer_n from_o who_o pain_n take_v herein_o we_o may_v ease_v ourselves_o in_o the_o practise_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o let_v this_o be_v say_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o of_o many_o to_o give_v a_o example_n in_o some_o few_o particular_n of_o the_o curse_a practice_n that_o satan_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o his_o error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a teacher_n and_o this_o very_o not_o new_a or_o strange_a see_v that_o even_o present_o after_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o saint_n john_n who_o overlive_v they_o have_v not_o provide_v against_o it_o he_o have_v father_v some_o upon_o saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n and_o certain_a other_o and_o those_o also_o of_o the_o peregrination_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o thecla_n which_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n labour_n to_o raise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o set_v in_o their_o former_a livelihood_n and_o credit_n the_o three_o be_v that_o we_o mark_v diligent_o if_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o we_o handle_v translation_n to_o consider_v well_o if_o such_o father_n have_v use_v a_o good_a translation_n have_v follow_v a_o sound_a translation_n have_v well_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o text_n in_o controversy_n or_o not_o for_o for_o example_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n hilary_n or_o of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o job_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n or_o s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o psalm_n can_v always_o reach_v unto_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o translation_n wherein_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n that_o s._n anselme_n or_o s._n 3._o gen._n 3._o bernard_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v good_a doctrine_n from_o that_o place_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o genesis_n ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o woman_n and_o not_o christ_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 4_o gen._n 4_o or_o out_o of_o that_o other_o gen._n 4._o quam_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la merear_fw-la from_o whence_o our_o adversary_n gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n there_o where_o it_o be_v my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o that_o i_o can_v bear_v whereas_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o father_n shall_v have_v follow_v a_o false_a translation_n we_o shall_v not_o possible_o be_v able_a to_o come_v by_o a_o true_a exposition_n so_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v to_o prefer_v and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o right_n then_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o false_a follow_v the_o precept_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v we_o here_o tofore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n and_o fountain_n whether_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a and_o now_o behold_v the_o four_o which_o be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o agree_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o interpreter_n both_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n respect_v their_o piety_n doctrine_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o receive_v their_o opinion_n with_o reverence_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v differ_v or_o agree_v in_o one_o or_o arise_v from_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a person_n let_v we_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o handle_v the_o place_n of_o purpose_n before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o touch_v of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o teach_v familiar_o before_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v rhetoricallie_o as_o it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o in_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v affirmative_o before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v doubtful_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n before_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o imitate_v of_o another_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n before_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o some_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o prove_v not_o and_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o place_n in_o controversy_n before_o the_o controversy_n rise_v at_o such_o time_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o seek_v after_o therein_o but_o the_o simple_a truth_n yea_o or_o otherwise_o after_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v search_v out_o thereof_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o our_o opinion_n here_o also_o will_v occasion_n be_v administer_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n
the_o jesuite_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o great_a greece_n or_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v call_v basilicata_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v or_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o he_o see_v that_o gregory_n tell_v we_o and_o many_o other_o after_o and_o beside_o he_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n most_o plain_o and_o simple_o without_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v so_o much_o of_o s._n peter_n that_o under_o his_o name_n it_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v offer_v he_o the_o injury_n as_o to_o make_v his_o mass_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n yea_o &_o to_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o rome_n to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o number_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a priest_n keep_v the_o mountain_n of_o basilicata_n and_o such_o notwithstanding_o altogether_o be_v the_o proof_n which_o they_o produce_v for_o their_o mass_n or_o lithurgy_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n 17._o of_o the_o mass_n attribute_v to_o s._n denys_n acts._n 17._o neither_o yet_o have_v they_o any_o firm_a ground_n or_o more_o assure_a warrant_n for_o those_o mass_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o apostle_n their_o disciple_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n that_o denis_n areopagita_n be_v convert_v at_o athens_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n a_o great_a mischief_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o same_o institution_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o paul_n but_o yet_o very_o it_o be_v great_a if_o s._n paul_n deliver_v any_o other_o to_o he_o than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o such_o a_o other_o as_o he_o never_o receive_v or_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o clap_v we_o up_o together_o a_o mass_n of_o his_o divine_a function_n and_o service_n but_o far_o differ_v as_o shall_v be_v see_v from_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v exercise_n and_o practice_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o have_v as_o little_a part_n and_o portion_n in_o denys_n as_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o may_v not_o allege_v against_o they_o how_o that_o the_o stile_n be_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o apostolical_a manner_n of_o writing_n neither_o yet_o the_o curious_a speculation_n therein_o propound_v and_o set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o inventory_n whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n howsoever_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o that_o great_a apostle_n howbeit_o that_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o content_v the_o contentious_a let_v we_o come_v and_o see_v how_o these_o book_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v he_o have_v observe_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o they_o follow_v eusebius_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o denys_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v write_v say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o man_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o worthy_a man_n speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o this_o name_n but_o of_o this_o man_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v not_o remember_v origene_n chrysostome_n and_o all_o the_o first_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o like_a manner_n altogether_o as_o little_a drachmis_fw-la gregor_n homil_n 33_o de_fw-fr decem_fw-la drachmis_fw-la yea_o gregory_n the_o great_a cite_v the_o book_n of_o this_o denys_n call_v he_o not_o areopagite_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o monk_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v unknown_a more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o denys_n speak_v also_o of_o their_o shave_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o save_v that_o the_o father_n in_o general_a term_n do_v admonish_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fashion_v themselves_o after_o the_o vain_a manner_n of_o such_o man_n who_o glory_v in_o their_o long_a hair_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n in_o baptism_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v out_o of_o any_o old_a either_o greek_a or_o latin_a writer_n i_o say_v not_o this_o name_n but_o so_o much_o as_o any_o trace_n or_o small_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o many_o age_n after_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v very_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a in_o describe_v all_o the_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o baptism_n nominib_fw-la dionysius_n de_fw-fr divin_v nominib_fw-la but_o what_o denys_n soever_o this_o may_v be_v he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o pretend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o areopagite_n for_o in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a name_n he_o reckon_v up_o clement_a the_o philosopher_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o roman_a but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a see_v it_o be_v so_o find_v and_o prove_v by_o a_o place_n in_o his_o viij_o book_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 200._o and_o therefore_o further_o or_o otherwise_o then_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o expect_v and_o look_v what_o other_o do_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v that_o theodore_n gaza_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o problem_n of_o alexander_n aphrodiseus_n athanasius_n theod._n gaza_n in_o praef_n in_o proble_v aphrod_n erasmus_n upon_o act._n 17._o caietan_n upon_o the_o act_n cap._n 17._o and_o upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n sixtus_n senensis_n lib._n 4._o in_o dictione_n athanasius_n dedicate_v unto_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o five_o pronounce_v that_o these_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v never_o make_v by_o denys_n the_o athenian_a so_o say_v erasmus_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o act_n and_o he_o add_v his_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o in_o these_o first_o time_n the_o christian_n have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n laurentius_n valla_n that_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o time_n do_v attribute_v they_o unto_o one_o apollinaris_n as_o also_o the_o cardinal_n caietan_n show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o and_o sixtus_n senensis_n do_v so_o faint_o and_o doubtful_o mantain_n the_o contradictory_n part_n as_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n see_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o four_o question_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o mystical_a divinity_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v short_a i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v befall_v the_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v read_v they_o through_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o one_o gulielmus_fw-la grocinus_n a_o worthy_a man_n a_o english_a divine_a nothing_o suspect_v of_o our_o adversary_n who_o as_o erasmus_n make_v mention_v have_v undertake_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o public_o to_o expound_v this_o writer_n in_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n do_v strain_v himself_o mighty_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n from_o such_o as_o shall_v once_o imagine_v that_o denys_n areopagite_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o scarce_o be_v he_o proceed_v to_o the_o midst_n before_o that_o he_o unsaide_v it_o again_o and_o be_v near_o to_o have_v crave_v pardon_n and_o foregivenes_n of_o his_o auditor_n whereby_o we_o may_v note_v what_o conscience_n our_o adversary_n bear_v about_o they_o not_o let_v to_o pay_v out_o any_o manner_n of_o counterfeit_a coin_n whatsoever_o 2._o nicen._n synod_n 2._o against_o all_o this_o they_o set_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v about_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o therewithal_o that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o call_v areopagite_n 3._o constantinop_n syn._n 3._o they_o allege_v also_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o three_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n though_o cold_a and_o blunt_a enough_o allege_v about_o his_o book_n against_o the_o monothelite_n this_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n 680._o but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o antiquity_n thereof_o for_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o homily_n of_o origen_n upon_o s._n john_n they_o may_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a see_v he_o name_v none_o but_o the_o manichy_n and_o arrian_n in_o that_o place_n and_o how_o long_o be_v that_o after_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v see_v in_o france_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o
as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o about_o this_o time_n the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n wax_v cold_a they_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o divide_v they_o into_o certain_a piece_n or_o pawse_n which_o be_v call_v part_n to_o the_o end_n that_o service_n may_v be_v make_v the_o short_a as_o we_o read_v in_o optatus_n who_o cit_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o forty_o psalm_n and_o alth_n ought_v this_o divide_n of_o psalm_n into_o part_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hilary_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o recein_v into_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n call_v they_o distinction_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o lithurgie_n psalmulos_fw-la or_o little_a psalm_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o verse_n and_o they_o be_v sing_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o countervoicewise_o one_o side_n sing_v one_o verse_n and_o a_o other_o a_o other_o of_o the_o institution_n theodoret_n report_v of_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n in_o antioch_n 24._o theodor_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 24._o that_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o sing_v about_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n paulinus_n report_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 430._o spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestine_n who_o by_o name_n do_v practice_v it_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a service_n of_o read_v s._n chrysostome_n report_v ordinary_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o in_o the_o church_n christia_n of_o read_v chrysost_n hom_n 36._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n council_n laodi_fw-la cap._n 17._o cut_a &_o divide_a reading_n or_o lesson_n ambr._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o psalm_n de_fw-fr offic._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 11._o &_o 44._o sever_v sulpit._fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n mart._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr offi._n l._n 1._o c._n 8_o de_fw-fr virg._n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la gratian._n l._n 4._o etc._n etc._n s._n agust_n tract_n 9_o in_o joann_n serm_n 236._o the_o temp_n serm_n 7._o &_o 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n etc._n etc._n beloth_n c._n 57_o berno_n &_o radulphus_fw-la the_o sermon_n ambr._n epist_n 33_o post_fw-la tractatum_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o psal_n 14._o &_o 114._o s._n august_n in_o 1._o epist_n s._n joh._n amb._n epist_n 33._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 22._o c._n 8_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christia_n the_o lord_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o deacon_n do_v bid_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o still_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v honour_v the_o reader_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n again_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o prophet_n which_o tell_v thou_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o remove_v thy_o solfe_n o_o earth_n and_o rise_v thou_o high_o o_o heaven_n think_v within_o thyself_o who_o it_o be_v from_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o thou_o if_o these_o readinge_n have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v those_o exhortation_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n serve_v but_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v likewise_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a in_o this_o point_n let_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o not_o any_o other_o s._n ambrose_n oftentimes_o what_o severity_n of_o punishment_n have_v we_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o silence_n may_v be_v keep_v while_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o psalm_n do_v keep_v silence_n of_o themselves_o and_o these_o readinge_n or_o lesson_n be_v aswell_o out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o infinite_a place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o that_o throughout_o whole_a book_n until_o such_o time_n as_o s._n jerome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n damascene_fw-la because_o the_o lithurgy_n seem_v as_o then_o to_o be_v too_o long_o do_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o certain_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n epistle_n &_o gospel_n whereupon_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n call_v come_v or_o the_o book_n of_o lesson_n from_o which_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o place_n whereof_o he_o will_v make_v his_o sermon_n ordinary_o out_o of_o those_o lesson_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o so_o oftentimes_o use_v we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o lesson_n that_o have_v be_v read_v etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o we_o must_v deliver_v and_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enable_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o have_v be_v sing_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n basill_n upon_o psalm_n 114._o or_o else_o they_o take_v a_o whole_a book_n as_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n save_v that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o great_a feast_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n they_o choose_v out_o pick_v place_n from_o thence_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n and_o the_o sermon_n be_v call_v tractatus_fw-la sermo_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v these_o speech_n homilia_fw-la tractare_fw-la de_fw-la superiori_fw-la loco_fw-la dicere_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la exedra_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pastor_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o teach_v they_o well_o and_o to_o give_v they_o well_o and_o thorough_o to_o apprehend_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n his_o precept_n before_o he_o speak_v let_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o let_v he_o be_v say_v he_o orator_n antequà m_fw-la dictor_fw-la which_o be_v let_v he_o pray_v before_o he_o preach_v and_o this_o sermon_n do_v continue_v as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o saint_n basill_n about_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n likewise_o conclude_v the_o same_o with_o prayer_n in_o saint_n augustine_n conuersi_fw-la rursus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o betake_v ourselves_o again_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o as_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a charge_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o those_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n deliver_v his_o commission_n speak_v in_o these_o express_a word_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n so_o have_v we_o from_o these_o great_a and_o worthy_a man_n infinite_a sermon_n as_o by_o name_n from_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o any_o book_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n neither_o yet_o any_o pattern_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o let_v not_o to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prescribe_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o the_o part_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v worthy_a the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n especial_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o for_o teach_v of_o he_o how_o many_o diverse_a way_n and_o with_o how_o many_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v say_v mass_n or_o offer_v his_o pretend_a sacrifice_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o at_o all_o now_o after_o the_o sermon_n faithful_a that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v frequent_v at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v ordinary_o the_o custom_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n when_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v communicate_v every_o week_n yea_o and_o some_o every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n being_n never_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n to_o communicate_v thereof_o and_o furthermore_o 119_o s._n august_n ad_fw-la januar._n ep_v 119_o saint_n augustine_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v every_o lord_n day_n provide_v say_v he_o that_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o sin_n saint_n ambrose_n give_v warning_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o day_n rebuke_v certain_a of_o the_o east_n church_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v often_o than_o once_o a_o year_n and_o eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o same_o
and_o sing_v twice_o the_o psalm_n at_o the_o first_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v entire_a &_o whole_a of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n where_o afterward_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o pause_n and_o in_o the_o end_n into_o verse_n in_o the_o sing_n whereof_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n do_v by_o course_n sing_v one_o one_o verse_n psalm_n hermanus_n gigas_fw-la in_o flore_n temp_n psalm_n and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o gregory_n appoint_v a_o antiphonarie_n for_o the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n consist_v of_o versicles_n &_o responsory_n for_o every_o day_n likewise_o he_o ordain_v a_o school_n of_o singer_n to_o sing_v the_o lithurgie_n and_o he_o labour_v great_o to_o have_v his_o song_n or_o manner_n of_o sing_v receive_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o latin_a church_n find_v himself_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o barbarous_a voice_n of_o the_o french_a sing_v sing_v german_a &_o english_a man_n cleison_n joann_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 2._o c_o 6._o &_o 7._o walafr_n c._n 22._o kyrie_fw-la cleison_n as_o not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o fit_v and_o tune_v themselves_o thereunto_o he_o take_v the_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la from_o the_o grecian_n and_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o therefore_o for_o say_v some_o this_o be_v far_o off_o from_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v thereby_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o draw_v their_o fashion_n &_o manner_n unto_o rome_n but_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n among_o the_o grecian_n all_v the_o people_n do_v say_v it_o but_o among_o we_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o the_o people_n answer_v prayer_n greg._n l._n 7._o epi._n 63._o indict_v 2._o prayer_n again_o look_v how_o oft_o we_o say_v kyrie_fw-la cleison_n so_o many_o time_n also_o do_v we_o say_v christ_n eleison_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o prayer_n he_o make_v a_o book_n some_o part_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o of_o gelasius_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sacramentarie_a contain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n throughout_o the_o year_n if_o there_o be_v find_v say_v walafridus_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n which_o halt_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v lesson_n gregor_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o walafr_n c._n 22._o lesson_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o that_o some_o other_o have_v add_v the_o same_o thereto_o afterward_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v old_a masse-booke_n to_o be_v see_v where_o be_v note_v the_o prayer_n secret_n and_o post-communions_a of_o gregory_n to_o make_v they_o tobe_n know_v from_o the_o other_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o he_o for_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n he_o follow_v direct_o and_o altogether_o the_o book_n of_o lesson_n or_o the_o book_n call_v come_v attribute_v unto_o saint_n jerome_n save_v only_o that_o upon_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o institution_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v and_o thereto_o also_o be_v his_o book_n of_o anthem_n fit_v and_o square_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v and_o draw_v anthem_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lesson_n whereas_o before_o this_o prescript_n form_n of_o read_v the_o gospel_n epistle_n prophecy_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v through_o sermon_n sermon_n and_o as_o for_o their_o preach_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o he_o have_v expound_v forty_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v read_v upon_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o office_n homil._n gregor_n in_o praef_n homil._n and_o that_o some_o of_o his_o exposition_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n to_o his_o clerk_n or_o secretary_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o read_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o he_o have_v himself_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v other_o some_o of_o they_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o therewithal_o he_o complain_v himself_o great_o of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n which_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v and_o abandon_v the_o chair_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 92._o gregor_n d._n 92._o and_o will_v not_o find_v leisure_n to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o sing_v and_o this_o say_v he_o grow_v because_o sing_v man_n be_v advance_v and_o place_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o pipe_n &_o tickle_v the_o people_n with_o their_o sing_n though_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o unto_o they_o either_o in_o instruct_v of_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n for_o offering_n offering_n offering_n they_o continue_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o every_o day_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v very_o rich_a in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o diverse_a of_o the_o old_a father_n complain_v themselves_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o do_v as_o moses_n do_v who_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v any_o more_o dialogis_fw-la gregor_n in_o dialogis_fw-la when_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o we_o find_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n there_o be_v offer_v sheep_n and_o calf_n &c_n &c_n against_o the_o express_a canon_n which_o command_v that_o nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v but_o the_o great_a abuse_n happen_v about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o offering_n cause_v we_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o weighty_a with_o a_o light_a foot_n now_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n custom_n to_o offer_v of_o their_o fruit_n and_o increase_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o old_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o that_o these_o fruit_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o holy_a prayer_n after_o the_o manner_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n among_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o their_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o these_o fruit_n as_o all_o the_o peace_n offering_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o shake_v for_o to_o show_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n after_o that_o of_o the_o same_o fruit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o remainder_n reserve_v for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o so_o commendable_a a_o custom_n begin_v not_o to_o degenerate_v but_o to_o turn_v into_o a_o plain_a poison_n about_o this_o time_n of_o gregory_n 22._o walafr_n c._n 22._o and_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v walafridus_n see_v he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o mass_n &_o consecration_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sing_v for_o in_o deed_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n be_v so_o far_o change_v at_o that_o time_n by_o change_v of_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o the_o word_n proper_o use_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v appropriate_v direct_o to_o the_o sacrament_n canon_n the_o canon_n there_o then_o begin_v the_o work_n about_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o proper_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o participate_v thereof_o by_o little_a and_o little_a their_o zeal_n wax_v cold_a whereof_o we_o hear_v s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n 5._o can._n non_fw-la iste_fw-la c._n quotidie_fw-la de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n accustom_v any_o more_o to_o communicate_v neither_o be_v they_o press_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n whereupon_o likewise_o follow_v a_o toleration_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o look_v unto_o of_o the_o severity_n and_o straitness_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o those_o which_o enjoin_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n a_o year_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v for_o good_a catholic_n which_o afterward_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o thus_o it_o
other_o man_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o purgatory_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o dasle_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v as_o indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v appear_v in_o that_o that_o saint_n augustine_n handle_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n leave_v it_o undecided_a whereas_o chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a cut_v all_o off_o in_o a_o word_n as_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o not_o any_o more_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n that_o death_n couple_v we_o with_o the_o company_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o the_o cherubin_n glorify_v god_n where_o the_o seraphin_n fly_v where_o we_o shall_v see_v saint_n paul_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o be_v pronounce_v heretical_a and_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o armenian_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o benedict_n the_o eleven_o &_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o florence_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o have_v make_v a_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o admit_v any_o to_o proceed_v doctor_n or_o in_o any_o other_o degree_n of_o divinity_n which_o do_v not_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o soul_n do_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v verify_v by_o gulielmus_fw-la ocean_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v opus_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la trium_fw-la dierum_fw-la and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o upon_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o sentence_n both_o which_o do_v condemn_v it_o and_o thus_o as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o any_o three_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o time_n betwixt_o death_n &_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o of_o origen_n s._n ambr._n &_o s._n hillary_n help_v they_o not_o a_o dodkin_n that_o of_o augustine_n refute_v this_o of_o they_o and_o be_v well_o look_v on_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n a_o spiritual_a but_o not_o a_o material_a fire_n &_o moreover_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o mere_a arbitrarie_n likewise_o these_o pretend_a receptacle_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o place_n of_o anguish_n and_o torment_n but_o of_o rest_n and_o joyfulness_n not_o of_o make_v satisfaction_n but_o of_o contentation_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o attend_v and_o wait_v for_o of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o yet_o they_o go_v and_o find_v it_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o great_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o for_o it_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o age_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o young_a and_o a_o mere_a novice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v full_o answer_v they_o say_v you_o can_v deny_v church_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n use_v among_o they_o of_o the_o old_a church_n but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v impose_v great_a satisfaction_n upon_o they_o which_o have_v fail_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v they_o make_v the_o same_o but_o in_o purgatory_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v leave_v they_o undo_v but_o we_o rather_o argue_v quite_o contrary_a as_o that_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o impose_v these_o satisfaction_n upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v let_v they_o go_v to_o god_n in_o peace_n do_v as_o ordinary_o give_v they_o absolution_n than_o it_o can_v but_o certain_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v not_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o purgatory_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o great_a and_o continual_a persecution_n which_o the_o christian_n suffer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n only_o some_o little_a respite_n and_o rest_v give_v unto_o they_o many_o do_v renounce_v and_o belie_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o in_o the_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a time_n have_v give_v their_o name_n thereunto_o become_v ready_a to_o return_v to_o idolatry_n as_o the_o time_n change_v and_o alter_v now_o against_o this_o levity_n &_o in_o constancy_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o think_v any_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v to_o be_v too_o hard_a or_o sharp_a by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o think_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o penitent_n as_o also_o their_o lively_a or_o otherwise_o dull_a and_o dead_a sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o course_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v many_o day_n in_o make_v humble_a petition_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n who_o either_o have_v sacrifice_v or_o burn_v incense_n to_o idol_n or_o who_o have_v give_v the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v sacrificati_fw-la thurificantes_fw-la traditores_fw-la libellatici_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v add_v more_o careful_a heed_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v offer_v to_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v lapsos_fw-la paenitentes_fw-la any_o more_o than_o once_o to_o the_o take_n of_o penance_n after_o baptism_n and_o novatus_fw-la proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o deny_v it_o they_o altogether_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o thereupon_o 2_o cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 2_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o begin_v to_o mitigate_v these_o punishment_n what_o then_o and_o now_o if_o they_o die_v before_o the_o time_n be_v they_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o church_n and_o how_o then_o do_v they_o satisfy_v these_o punishment_n lapsis_fw-la idem_fw-la l._n 3._o ep._n 8_o serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la very_o the_o order_n be_v good_a that_o before_o they_o have_v full_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o absolution_n or_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o as_o due_o be_v it_o observe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o the_o time_n of_o such_o accomplishment_n that_o then_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o peace_n absolution_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o assure_o not_o with_o any_o purpose_n or_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v go_v into_o purgatory_n for_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o die_v they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o peace_n 34_o idem_fw-la l._n 3_o ep._n 17._o l_o 4_o ep_v 4._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 34_o to_o the_o end_n say_v dionysius_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o they_o may_v depart_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o good_a hope_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o here_o withal_o they_o join_v say_v they_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v recover_v their_o health_n again_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v this_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o a_o word_n contrariwise_o s._n cyprian_n show_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o absolution_n in_o these_o word_n say_v quoniam_fw-la exomologesis_fw-la apud_fw-la in_o feros_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la seeing_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o public_a confession_n or_o acknowledgement_n among_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o tertullian_n that_o these_o act_n of_o canonical_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v accomplish_v after_o this_o life_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o before_o he_o object_n unto_o we_o a_o place_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o this_o same_o epistle_n 4._o cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 4._o but_o to_o no_o end_n or_o purpose_n aliud_fw-la inquit_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la stare_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v one_o
sabinian_n his_o next_o successor_n cause_v so_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o he_o can_v but_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v seek_v by_o all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o great_a authority_n to_o purgatory_n and_o by_o name_n 730._o anno._n 730._o gregory_n the_o third_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o the_o same_o end_n damascen_n it_o damascen_n confirm_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v lend_v his_o ear_n unto_o they_o have_v not_o small_o advance_v this_o building_n but_o always_o with_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a prayer_n which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o s._n steven_n by_o his_o prayer_n save_v falcovilla_n a_o pagan_a decease_v in_o idolatry_n god_n also_o make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o a_o gentile_a bear_v for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v durandus_fw-la describe_v he_o to_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o macarius_n and_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o in_o purgatory_n receive_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o live_n again_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n pass_v through_o trajan_n his_o country_n god_n deliver_v trajan_n out_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o these_o fable_n or_o why_o at_o the_o least_o they_o set_v they_o not_o in_o better_a order_n see_v that_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o redemption_n see_v also_o that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o gentile_n can_v be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o pretend_a damascen_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o conclude_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o stand_v unto_o and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n but_o such_o be_v his_o discourse_n as_o that_o they_o make_v a_o creed_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o this_o be_v his_o prayer_n see_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v his_o drift_n to_o comprise_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n 750._o anno._n 750._o now_o this_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o year_n 750._o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o growth_n of_o purgatory_n through_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o that_o of_o purgatory_n begin_v mutual_o &_o witting_o to_o lend_v their_o hand_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o ignorance_n grow_v grosser_n and_o grosser_n and_o that_o sensible_o and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o in_o this_o darkness_n the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n dispatch_v and_o bestir_v himself_o about_o his_o business_n once_o to_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o to_o hearken_v after_o miracle_n be_v the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o mind_n one_o man_n have_v see_v the_o soul_n torment_v upon_o the_o gridyron_n a_o other_o upon_o a_o spit_n this_o man_n have_v see_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o man_n have_v espy_v they_o dip_v in_o the_o ice_n one_o be_v hang_v up_o to_o be_v dry_v in_o the_o chimney_n smoke_n a_o other_o to_o underlay_v the_o wash_a rain_n distil_v and_o dryve_v down_o a_o gutter_n one_o live_v but_o in_o a_o trance_n a_o other_o return_v again_o after_o death_n further_o more_o this_o man_n have_v discover_v one_o of_o the_o gulf_n in_o ireland_n a_o other_o that_o in_o sicilia_n and_o a_o three_o that_o in_o pozzuolo_n the_o one_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o other_o by_o revelation_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o time_n be_v full_a of_o such_o foolery_n other_o instruction_n than_o these_o there_o be_v not_o any_o currant_n among_o the_o people_n namely_o the_o legend_n the_o lombardicke_n history_n and_o such_o like_a in_o a_o word_n whereas_o the_o father_n have_v practise_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v see_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o live_n they_o begin_v to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n in_o a_o place_n of_o bless_a and_o happy_a rest_n these_o say_v they_o be_v in_o extreme_a torment_n nothing_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stead_n that_o those_o know_v how_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o die_v in_o a_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o take_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o apprehend_v &_o conceive_v of_o death_n as_o of_o the_o door_n open_v to_o a_o unavoidable_a fire_n if_o they_o redeem_v not_o themselves_o from_o thence_o by_o suffrage_n for_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o lean_v unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n be_v become_v a_o rigorous_a &_o merciless_a tyrant_n and_o tormentor_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v pay_v no_o debt_n but_o what_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o mere_a fault_n and_o transgression_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v become_v unable_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o demerit_n his_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o we_o but_o aut_fw-la satis_fw-la faciendum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la say_v they_o or_o satis_fw-la patiendum_fw-la in_o altera_fw-la either_o a_o man_n must_v provide_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o life_n by_o do_v sufficient_o well_o or_o in_o the_o other_o by_o suffer_v sufficient_o evil_a so_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v let_v the_o suffrage_n of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o we_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o pain_n and_o thereupon_o a_o man_n must_v cause_v great_a store_n of_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o also_o man_n must_v found_v yearly_a feast_n obit_n chapel_n or_o monastery_n and_o the_o ordinary_a clause_n of_o these_o foundation_n be_v 9_o anno._n 800._o anno._n 1000_o anton._n l._n 15._o c._n 15._o violater_n l._n 2._o lombar_n hist_o l._n 8._o polyd._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o we_o give_v bequeath_v etc._n etc._n such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o salvation_n or_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o fashion_n of_o do_v and_o speak_v begin_v since_o the_o year_n 800._o towards_o the_o year_n 1000_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n set_v out_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o people_n how_o that_o a_o man_n guide_v by_o a_o angel_n have_v see_v a_o number_n of_o soul_n diverse_o handle_v and_o entreat_v some_o lie_v upon_o gold_n some_o upon_o chaff_n or_o straw_n some_o in_o abundance_n some_o in_o want_n and_o penury_n according_a as_o they_o be_v help_v there_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o friend_n or_o otherwise_o neglect_v and_o find_v no_o body_n to_o care_n for_o they_o whereupon_o spring_v a_o devotion_n of_o ordain_v that_o upon_o some_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v general_a prayer_n make_v for_o all_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la omnium_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o dead_a attribute_v by_o the_o most_o to_o odilo_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o clugni_n persuade_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o mountain_n aetna_n in_o sicilia_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n but_o by_o other_o some_o to_o boniface_n the_o four_o a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a after_o the_o fashion_n and_o imitation_n of_o a_o certain_a feast_n of_o the_o roman_n celebrate_v yearly_a in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a that_o be_v to_o purchase_v rest_n for_o they_o by_o sacrifice_n night_n prayer_n wax_v candle_n bonifac._n plutarch_n in_o romulo_n anton._n ut_fw-la 13._o s._n i._o histor_n lombard_n leg_n 157._o polyd._n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o canon_n reform_v a_o card._n camp_n propositi_fw-la not_o general_o &_o all_o at_o once_o synod_n tolet._n 3_o epist_n bonif._n ad_fw-la gregor_n 3._o &_o gregor_n 3._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n and_o torch_n light_v up_o among_o all_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v that_o plutarch_n call_v the_o month_n of_o february_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgative_a or_o purgatory_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n 1244._o it_o be_v not_o receive_v have_v root_v itself_o no_o where_n else_o but_o within_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clugni_n as_o also_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la propound_v certain_a canon_n of_o reformation_n be_v
and_o so_o of_o plain_a and_o evident_a sentence_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o covert_a one_o but_o otherwise_o if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o labour_v to_o gather_v any_o point_n of_o new_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n will_v say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v reason_v from_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o parable_n saint_n basil_n the_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v dark_o speak_v in_o one_o place_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o another_o saint_n augustine_n who_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o expound_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o himself_o by_o a_o allegory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o other_o very_a clear_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v make_v it_o plain_a see_v likewise_o say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a therein_o 5_o lomb._n l._n 3._o d._n 5_o there_o rise_v not_o any_o thing_n almost_o but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a elsewhere_o lombard_n alliac_n tho._n in_o sum._n q._n 147._o art_n 10._o pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n where_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o we_o not_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o reason_v from_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a the_o cardinal_n alliaco_fw-it that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o lamp_n that_o give_v light_a and_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n thither_o to_o have_v salvation_n gerson_n that_o a_o idiot_n a_o woman_n yea_o a_o child_n council_n gers_n de_fw-fr script_n &_o de_fw-fr exa_fw-la doct_v pic._n in_o quest_n a_o papa_n sup_v council_n be_v better_a to_o be_v believe_v allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o count_n johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o far_o off_o be_v these_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v the_o light_n of_o their_o time_n from_o this_o dark_a opinion_n spring_v no_o doubt_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o utter_a darkness_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o darkness_n but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o mischief_n be_v for_o that_o we_o will_v find_v it_o difficult_a because_o that_o in_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o our_o invention_n obscure_a because_o that_o our_o tradition_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o light_n and_o imperfect_a because_o that_o neither_o by_o it_o nor_o before_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v our_o imperfection_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n reply_n that_o there_o be_v controversy_n among_o we_o that_o we_o can_v agree_v of_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v respective_o expound_v how_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o who_o shall_v expound_v they_o unto_o we_o who_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o one_o exposition_n more_o than_o of_o another_o let_v we_o strive_v thitherward_o have_v god_n grace_n to_o assist_v we_o let_v we_o come_v thereto_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o then_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v speedy_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o for_o some_o small_a taste_n thereof_o may_v it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o examine_v certain_a rule_n that_o follow_v be_v those_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v us._n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o confound_a of_o they_o with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v canonical_a to_o agree_v of_o the_o book_n call_v canonical_a of_o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n right_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o every_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o humane_a scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o money_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hurtful_a and_o damnable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o coin_n that_o it_o have_v counterfeit_v be_v the_o better_a and_o hereof_o the_o old_a church_n have_v have_v a_o special_a regard_n i_o call_v this_o the_o first_o because_o that_o by_o this_o door_n it_o do_v perceive_v both_o vanity_n and_o heresy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o a_o feign_a name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o balance_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o squire_n etc._n etc._n laetam_fw-la hieronym_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o render_v to_o thing_n their_o weight_n measure_n and_o straightness_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v they_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o by_o who_o name_n they_o be_v call_v that_o many_o faulty_a thing_n be_v mingle_v there_o among_o that_o it_o crave_v a_o singular_a prudencie_n in_o he_o that_o look_v to_o gather_v gold_n out_o of_o mud_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o read_v they_o ad_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la for_o the_o confirm_v of_o doctrine_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o from_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v rake_v together_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o author_n from_o all_o part_n therewith_o to_o defile_v the_o church_n and_o in_o another_o place_n naemas_fw-la in_o symb._n ruf._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o prou._n &_o in_o reg._n in_o prolog_n galeato_fw-la hiberas_fw-la naemas_fw-la certain_a perverse_a man_n to_o strengthen_v their_o opinion_n have_v insert_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a personage_n thing_n that_o they_o never_o write_v and_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o prefer_v these_o hiberian_a fable_n before_o the_o authentic_a book_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n august_n do_v press_v the_o heretic_n continual_o with_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o refuse_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la wherein_o they_o do_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o ground_n themselves_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o both_o on_o the_o one_o part_n &_o the_o other_o that_o which_o we_o produce_v from_o elsewhere_o then_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n let_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o holy_a oracle_n let_v we_o search_v for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n to_o they_o i_o yield_v this_o honour_n that_o their_o author_n can_v not_o err_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o other_o i_o read_v in_o such_o sort_n how_o holy_a or_o learned_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v as_o that_o i_o believe_v they_o not_o in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o say_v it_o but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n or_o else_o by_o probable_a reason_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_a 5._o ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieronym_n l._n 2._o con_v dona._n c._n 3._o con_v faust_n l._n 11._o c._n 5._o the_o advise_a searcher_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v read_v they_o first_o all_o over_o but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o other_o more_o safe_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o fear_v that_o otherwise_o they_o may_v forestall_v and_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o weak_a spirit_n abuse_v it_o with_o dangerous_a lie_n &_o infect_v it_o with_o some_o prejudicate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o sound_v understanding_n 15.23_o lib._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 15.23_o for_o although_o therein_o be_v find_v some_o truth_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o many_o untruth_n they_o be_v utter_o without_o all_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o impudency_n be_v it_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o decree_n by_o commit_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o most_o notorious_a lie_v canonicis_fw-la d._n 9_o c._n in_o canonicis_fw-la acknowledge_v also_o by_o alphonsus_n of_o castres_n to_o have_v say_v that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n 4._o cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n study_v these_o scripture_n only_o which_o we_o bold_o and_o confident_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la libris_fw-la nazian_n de_fw-fr veris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libris_fw-la nazianzene_n in_o they_o we_o see_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o may_v not_o deceive_v thou_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a number_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o than_o those_o hold_v they_o for_o base_a and_o bastardlie_a one_o yea_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o
ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o oceanum_n de_fw-fr origen_n we_o shall_v likewise_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o saint_n hilary_n we_o shall_v condemn_v child_n die_v without_o baptism_n with_o saint_n augustine_n we_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n with_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o great_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a even_o unto_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o certain_a counsel_n do_v bear_v we_o witness_v in_o a_o word_n we_o shall_v have_v make_v with_o less_o than_o nothing_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n augeas_n his_o oxehouse_n 2._o canus_n l._n 7._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theol._n c._n 3._o gen._n cent._n 3._o &_o seq_n ad_fw-la finem_fw-la c._n 4._o villavincentius_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la studiâ—â—_n theolo_fw-la l._n 4_o c._n 6_o obseru_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 2._o of_o noes_n ark_n a_o sink_n of_o all_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o thing_n our_o great_a adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v able_a to_o dissemble_v do_v say_v all_o the_o saint_n such_o only_o except_v as_o have_v write_v the_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o have_v sometime_o err_v even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n what_o profoundness_n of_o learning_n or_o innocence_n of_o life_n soever_o that_o we_o can_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o they_o and_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o set_v down_o their_o error_n and_o that_o both_o by_o their_o name_n as_o also_o by_o their_o kind_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o without_o error_n and_o exempt_v from_o lie_n as_o therefore_o there_o be_v rule_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n lawgivers_n the_o father_n must_v be_v admit_v as_o expounder_n but_o not_o as_o lawgivers_n so_o there_o be_v also_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o by_o the_o father_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v always_o this_o that_o they_o be_v receyve_v and_o read_v as_o expounder_n not_o as_o lawgivers_n and_o that_o they_o refer_v their_o exposition_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o make_v any_o new_a faith_n any_o new_a article_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n say_v unto_o we_o viduitat_fw-la hieron_n count_n jovinian_a august_n de_fw-fr bono_n viduitat_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o i_o expound_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o speak_v free_o of_o my_o own_o sense_n reproove_v i_o who_o will_n and_n saint_n augustine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o know_v more_o than_o it_o behove_v my_o teach_n of_o thou_o then_o may_v not_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o expound_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o teacher_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 41._o vincentius_n c._n 2_o &_o 22_o &_o 41._o and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v unto_o we_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v perfect_a and_o superaboundant_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v any_o addition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v by_o they_o any_o supply_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o diverse_a sense_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o join_v therewithal_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n not_o to_o add_v unto_o or_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v but_o only_o to_o make_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v write_v depositum_fw-la serua_fw-mi that_o which_o have_v be_v commit_v of_o trust_n unto_o thou_o not_o what_o thou_o shall_v have_v invent_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o what_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o wherein_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v a_o author_n but_o whereof_o thou_o be_v a_o guardian_n not_o a_o ordiner_n but_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o guide_n but_o a_o follower_n what_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o gold_n redeliver_v the_o same_o in_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n this_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o one_o of_o the_o father_n we_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o all_o together_o for_o although_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v assemble_v and_o call_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v worth_a a_o augustine_n they_o can_v not_o make_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o bind_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gaâ—â—_n gaâ—â—_n follow_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v though_o i_o myself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o have_v be_v renew_a by_o all_o the_o old_a father_n though_o but_o ill_o favoured_o keep_v by_o they_o which_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o whereupon_o notwithstanding_o our_o master_n gerson_n and_o cardinal_n caietan_n after_o he_o have_v frame_v this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n can_v any_o more_o neither_o have_v be_v able_a beside_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v to_o canonize_v any_o book_n establish_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o discern_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n the_o true_a and_o legitimate_a book_n from_o the_o feign_a one_o not_o to_o attribute_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o consequent_a suck_n out_o of_o they_o a_o other_o man_n error_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o sound_a opinion_n &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n for_o old_a when_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v either_o new_a or_o else_o very_a spare_o commend_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o and_o those_o easy_o find_v out_o either_o by_o the_o stile_n be_v otherwise_o in_o one_o age_n than_o it_o be_v in_o another_o yea_o differ_v in_o some_o one_o time_n of_o some_o one_o father_n from_o that_o of_o another_o or_o by_o some_o appearance_n of_o contrariety_n and_o that_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n a_o thing_n hardly_o befalling_a any_o one_o author_n or_o by_o the_o allege_v of_o author_n which_o be_v notorious_o know_v not_o to_o have_v live_v till_o after_o they_o or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o some_o term_n and_o speech_n not_o as_o yet_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o sort_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a store_n of_o example_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v mere_o barbarous_a and_o gottish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a flourish_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o when_o there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o italy_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n either_o learned_a or_o idiot_n that_o can_v speak_v this_o language_n the_o stile_n of_o denys_n the_o pretend_a areoopagite_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o saint_n paul_n contain_v nothing_o of_o apostolical_a note_n or_o mark_n nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o ceremony_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o treatise_n of_o sina_n and_o zion_n against_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o of_o that_o vigour_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n his_o other_o writing_n against_o the_o very_a same_o but_o far_o less_o of_o his_o elegancy_n zeal_n and_o doctrine_n the_o pretend_a canon_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o proceed_v from_o they_o when_o they_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o other_o approve_v and_o command_v that_o which_o they_o do_v open_o disprove_v and_o disallow_v and_o therefore_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o poisonfull_a for_o have_v purloin_v the_o name_n of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o drug_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o say_v of_o saint_n clement_n his_o revise_n and_o saint_n peter_n his_o peregrination_n 27._o hieronym_n in_o apolog._n count_n ruff_n in_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o which_o saint_n jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o witting_o to_o hold_v and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eunomius_n and_o ebion_n the_o most_o pernicious_a one_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n
in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o act_n as_o than_o our_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o send_v to_o change_v the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n institute_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o rather_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o do_v fashion_n and_o conform_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v they_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o this_o holy_a service_n see_v it_o be_v not_o any_o cause_n to_o disannul_v or_o destroy_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o do_v by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o abolish_v all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n a_o synagogue_n whereinto_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o every_o sabbath_n day_n there_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n all_o together_o and_o there_o to_o hear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o same_o again_o according_a to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o city_n they_o have_v it_o divide_v as_o be_v among_o we_o into_o many_o parish_n so_o that_o the_o rabbin_n do_v reckon_v in_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o number_n of_o five_o hundred_o and_o they_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v house_n for_o congregation_n 15.21_o bathei_n midrascoth_n fagius_n in_o levit_fw-la paraph._n chald._a cap._n 231._o luke_n 4_o 18._o act_n 15.21_o sermon_n exposition_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o order_n we_o have_v the_o step_n and_o print_n in_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n say_v s._n luke_n come_v into_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o stand_v uppe_o for_o to_o read_v etc._n etc._n and_o light_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o day_n say_v he_o be_v this_o scripture_n accomplish_v in_o your_o hear_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o act_n likewise_o s._n james_n say_v for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o see_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o order_n in_o those_o synagogue_n that_o s._n paul_n go_v unto_o confute_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scripture_n every_o sabath_n day_n for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n say_v saint_n luke_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n upon_o the_o sabath_n day_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o people_n speak_v on_o then_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o sign_n with_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v 15.42_o act_n 15.42_o that_o upon_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n betwixt_o sabath_n and_o sabath_n they_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v the_o gentile_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o and_o not_o as_o some_o have_v deliver_v the_o sabath_n follow_v and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinary_a expound_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o this_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n under_o the_o law_n begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o those_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v most_o probable_a with_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n a_o confession_n accustom_v of_o old_a in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n levit._fw-la 16.5_o &_o the_o 16._o fagius_n in_o paraph_n chald._a levit._n ch_n 16.16_o numb_a ch_n 5._o thalmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o otherwise_o without_o this_o shall_v have_v miss_v of_o their_o appoint_a end_n and_o by_o consequent_a have_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o beside_o that_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pattern_n &_o platform_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v the_o same_o particular_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v sin_v o_o lord_n we_o have_v do_v wicked_o we_o have_v deal_v deceitfullie_o in_o thy_o sight_n thy_o people_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n we_o repent_v ourselves_o thereof_o and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n our_o iniquity_n and_o our_o transgression_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o confession_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o verbal_a confession_n which_o bring_v the_o jew_n to_o remember_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o true_a use_n of_o sacrifice_n uz._n a_o witness_v against_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v of_o their_o desert_n and_o merit_n as_o unto_o christian_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n without_o the_o which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v lie_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n then_o there_o follow_v certain_a psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v sing_v clean_o through_o and_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thankesgiving_n for_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o esdras_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o set_v down_o order_n for_o the_o people_n return_v out_o of_o captivity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prescript_n form_n among_o they_o afterward_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o 51._o sedarim_n or_o parsâ—ioth_n that_o it_o be_v to_o say_v section_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n into_o as_o many_o haphtaroth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v openinge_n of_o the_o book_n lesson_n or_o as_o other_o take_v it_o dismissing_n because_o the_o service_n end_v there_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v of_o proportionable_a number_n with_o the_o 50._o or_o 51._o sabathes_n of_o the_o common_a year_n or_o to_o the_o 54._o of_o the_o leap_v year_n next_o after_o this_o read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o law_n there_o follow_v a_o general_a prayer_n for_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n aswell_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o state_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a and_o final_o the_o congregation_n receive_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a service_n but_o in_o the_o great_a feast_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n whereunto_o answer_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n there_o be_v this_o over_o &_o above_o namely_o after_o the_o blessing_n &_o thanksgiving_n before_o mention_v a_o long_a prayer_n deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o householder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o thanks_o be_v render_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o eternity_n for_o that_o of_o his_o sole_a mercy_n he_o feed_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o egypt_n and_o give_v they_o in_o possession_n the_o promise_a land_n for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o scale_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o law_n unto_o they_o he_o do_v therein_o likewise_o humble_o entreat_v he_o for_o his_o only_a goodness_n sake_n to_o take_v pity_n upon_o his_o israel_n on_o his_o jerusalem_n on_o his_o tabernacle_n to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o forerunner_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a have_v in_o a_o prayer_n utter_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n several_o and_o apart_o ratify_v this_o general_a prayer_n they_o proceed_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n with_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o in_o remembrance_n aswell_o of_o the_o misery_n they_o have_v suffer_v as_o of_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v taste_v in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n the_o first_o christian_n then_o frame_v themselves_o after_o this_o
the_o scripture_n walafridus_n speak_v who_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v lesson_n to_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o walafrid_n de_fw-mi divin_v oftic_n c_o 22._o microlog_n c._n 1._o and_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o it_o be_v think_v the_o apostle_n their_o first_o successor_n do_v so_o ordain_v especial_o because_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n be_v teach_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n telesphorus_n say_v he_o the_o nine_o bb._n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n and_o again_o before_o pope_n celestine_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 430._o or_o thereabouts_o there_o be_v nothing_o rehearse_v before_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n again_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o saint_n paul_n namely_o as_o may_v be_v presume_v the_o place_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n albinus_n flaccus_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v 1._o albinus_n flaccus_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la rabanus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la cleric_a berno_n aguiensis_n cap._n 1._o heretofore_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n only_o be_v recite_v and_o after_o it_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o then_o the_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v rabanus_n likewise_o use_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n save_v only_o that_o he_o add_v that_o this_o fashion_n of_o sing_v be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o these_o cite_a author_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o 900._o the_o abbotte_n berno_n allege_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n he_o bind_v up_o say_v he_o into_o one_o volume_n gelasius_n his_o book_n of_o the_o solemn_a order_n and_o custom_n use_v in_o mass_n cut_v off_o much_o change_v a_o little_a and_o put_v to_o somewhat_o and_o call_v it_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o former_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n then_o afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o other_o lesson_n 5._o amalar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v mingle_v therewithal_o in_o such_o order_n ad_fw-la manner_n as_o solemn_a thing_n be_v wont_a to_o require_v amalarius_n bishop_n of_o trire_n celestine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v sing_v by_o course_n not_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o have_v be_v sing_v for_o before_o time_n the_o epistle_n of_o sainte_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v only_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v and_o afterward_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v celebrate_v and_o the_o mass_n begin_v by_o the_o foresay_a lecture_n where_o upon_o custom_n have_v retain_v it_o until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o vigille_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o these_o solemn_a feast_n wherein_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n every_o man_n appoint_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v mark_v by_o the_o way_n against_o those_o that_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o have_v take_v the_o chief_a ground_n and_o principal_a foundation_n for_o their_o prescript_n form_n of_o administer_a and_o receyve_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o where_o he_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v they_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o old_a age_n as_o their_o own_o author_n do_v witness_n unto_o they_o of_o psalm_n radulph_n deane_n of_o tongre_n say_v that_o the_o old_a divine_a service_n consist_v in_o psalm_n and_o in_o lesson_n but_o that_o the_o psalm_n make_v uppe_o the_o great_a part_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o psalter_n be_v run_v through_o there_o every_o week_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a abridgement_n of_o divinity_n wherein_o david_n have_v speak_v more_o like_o a_o evangelist_n than_o a_o prophette_v and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a repent_a sinner_n a_o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o read_n of_o saint_n paul_n his_o epistle_n be_v so_o much_o use_v as_o wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o profit_v 26_o walaf_fw-mi c._n 26_o in_o they_o likewise_o observe_v the_o rich_a and_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n walafridus_n in_o chapter_n 26._o now_o after_o these_o lecture_n there_o be_v a_o place_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_v that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o frame_v thereof_o for_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v wont_a to_o expound_v some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o people_n whereupon_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o the_o lithurgie_n attribute_v unto_o clement_n how_o that_o after_o the_o lesson_n the_o bishop_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o hereuppon_o spring_v so_o many_o homily_n of_o the_o old_a father_n liturgia_fw-la clemens_n sive_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o liturgia_fw-la aswell_o greek_a as_o latin_a as_o likewise_o the_o bbs._n when_o they_o take_v their_o oath_n do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n whereof_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o with_o these_o word_n take_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o the_o trace_n and_o step_n whereof_o may_v seem_v still_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v in_o french_a the_o prosne_fw-fr wherein_o the_o curate_n do_v lay_v open_a unto_o the_o people_n some_o rudimente_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o ignorance_n or_o else_o the_o riotousness_n of_o the_o prebates_n have_v now_o through_o tract_n of_o time_n so_o prevail_v with_o these_o copier_n out_o of_o book_n as_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o what_o be_v mention_v of_o make_v of_o sermon_n and_o go_v on_o with_o a_o smooth_a foot_n from_o the_o lecture_n to_o the_o offertory_n or_o offering_n which_o walafridus_n and_o berno_n affirm_v to_o be_v spring_v up_o 1._o walafr_n c._n 22._o berno_n augiensis_n c._n 1._o ex_fw-la prioris_fw-la populi_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o these_o offering_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o corn_n and_o in_o grape_n and_o these_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n afterward_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o look_v what_o remain_v it_o be_v either_o eat_v of_o all_o in_o common_a or_o else_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o further_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o both_o of_o they_o say_v in_o proper_a and_o apt_a term_n we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o in_o plain_a and_o evident_a fort_n who_o it_o be_v that_o add_v unto_o our_o lithurgy_n that_o which_o be_v sing_v inter_fw-la offerendum_fw-la at_o the_o offering_n and_o as_o little_a of_o that_o sing_n by_o course_n use_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o as_o certain_o do_v we_o receive_v &_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o first_o time_n do_v offer_v and_o communicate_v without_o any_o voice_n hear_v which_o also_o be_v furthermore_o observe_v upon_o the_o holy_a saturday_n of_o easter_n whereby_o we_o perceive_v very_o clearelie_o that_o the_o bbs._n or_o priest_n do_v not_o say_v offero_fw-la sacrifico_fw-la offerimus_fw-la sacrificamus_fw-la but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v and_o utter_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n all_o those_o precise_a and_o strict_a ceremony_n couple_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o number_n of_o word_n utter_v with_o one_o breath_n &_o to_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &c_n &c_n be_v creep_v in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o whereof_o these_o honest_a fellow_n can_v render_v no_o other_o reason_n save_v that_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o mightiness_n 22_o
we_o say_v of_o the_o bbs._n euag._n bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o old_a time_n be_v all_o one_o paul_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la philippens_n acts._n 20._o tit._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 5._o 1._o timoth._n 4._o hieronym_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la euag._n in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o same_o we_o say_v also_o of_o priest_n and_o that_o by_o a_o much_o more_o strong_a and_o more_o forcible_a reason_n first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v power_n by_o his_o order_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o the_o bb._n secondlie_o because_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v the_o minister_n or_o priest_n and_o the_o bb._n in_o ancient_a account_n be_v but_o one_o and_o indeed_o s._n jerome_n entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o many_o plain_a and_o express_v text_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o place_n and_o thereupon_o he_o also_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v diverse_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o one_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o party_n the_o other_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o that_o whereas_o the_o priest_n do_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v bb._n it_o be_v not_o because_o indeed_o one_o be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o but_o only_o for_o the_o continue_n of_o unity_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o schism_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o bb._n can_v not_o assume_v or_o challenge_v any_o more_o to_o himself_o then_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v nothing_o which_o the_o bb._n do_v not_o titum_fw-la ambros_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la eph._n c._n 4._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o timoth._n isidor_n d._n 12._o c._n clâ—ros_n beda_n ad_fw-la philip._n sedul_n scotus_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la anselm_n cantuar_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o his_o time_n ordination_n &_o give_v of_o order_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o bb._n for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a &_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n of_o purpose_n not_o by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n beda_n &_o isidore_n affirm_v the_o same_o conclude_v in_o fine_a that_o the_o bb._n have_v not_o any_o more_o to_o do_v to_o give_v order_n then_o the_o priest_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o controversy_n will_v remain_v always_o undetermine_v among_o the_o schoolman_n &_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o schoolman_n strive_v to_o place_v the_o bbs._n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o doctor_n lobour_v to_o make_v a_o several_a order_n for_o the_o bbs._n and_o of_o all_o this_o we_o conclude_v see_v that_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o priest_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o the_o bbs._n do_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v see_v but_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o confer_v and_o exercise_v of_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n that_o there_o be_v not_o beside_o these_o any_o priest_n sacrifice_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a of_o the_o priestly_a anoint_v in_o s._n 5._o of_o unction_n diony_n hierar_fw-it c._n 5._o ambros_n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacer._n 5._o denys_n himself_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v whole_o compose_v and_o compact_v of_o ceremony_n for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bb._n do_v use_v unction_n or_o anoint_v in_o many_o of_o his_o office_n and_o function_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v that_o he_o ever_o use_v it_o about_o ordination_n and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o bbs._n we_o conclude_v the_o same_o of_o priest_n s._n ambrose_n say_v man_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n but_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n sacerdos_n the_o priest_n lay_v on_o supplicem_fw-la dextran_v his_o right_a hand_n make_v request_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o god_n bless_v with_o his_o powerful_a right_a hand_n so_o then_o this_o be_v his_o place_n for_o in_o this_o book_n he_o intreat_v express_o of_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n the_o very_a same_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n &c_n council_n african_n c._n 2.3.4_o &c_n &c_n &_o from_o whence_o we_o have_v heretofore_o bring_v and_o allege_v the_o canon_n concern_v ordination_n &_o yet_o all_o the_o ceremony_n use_v thereabouts_o be_v handle_v throughout_o the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n among_o so_o many_o election_n and_o promotion_n of_o bbs._n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n there_o be_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o mention_n make_v thereof_o except_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o legend_n of_o one_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o teach_v in_o the_o college_n at_o constantinople_n about_o some_o 150._o year_n ago_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o s._n cyprian_n chrysin_n cyp._n the_o unct_n chrysin_n but_o bellarmine_n himself_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o book_n of_o chrism_n be_v not_o his_o work_n and_o for_o any_o place_n elsewhere_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bb._n not_o one_o word_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o make_v the_o true_a unction_n or_o anoint_v common_a not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o unto_o all_o christian_n they_o themselves_o be_v ashamed_a of_o anacletus_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o be_v short_a the_o first_o that_o speak_v plain_o thereof_o be_v gregory_n the_o great_a 9_o gregor_n 1._o reg._n 9_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o king_n who_o asmuch_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o do_v cast_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n for_o the_o abolish_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n take_v so_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n say_v now_o we_o anoint_v they_o which_o be_v in_o culmine_fw-la that_o be_v which_o have_v the_o principal_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o thing_n have_v but_o spring_v uppe_o in_o his_o time_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o be_v confess_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o sacr_n innoc._n 3._o the_o unct_n sacr_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o neither_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n nor_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bbs._n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tax_v of_o certain_a ancient_a writer_n for_o have_v fashion_v themselves_o to_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n we_o allege_v the_o text_n his_o proper_a word_n howsoever_o bellarmine_n do_v change_v it_o after_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v aliqui_fw-la 10_o duran_n in_o rational_a l._n 2._o c._n 10_o and_o not_o antiqui_fw-la and_o lombarde_n say_v by_o name_n that_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o old_a law_n durand_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n command_v by_o moses_n levit._n 8._o now_o therefore_o what_o may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o audacious_a boldness_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o pronounce_v such_o accurse_a as_o shall_v not_o think_v unction_n to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n we_o have_v heretofore_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o garment_n garment_n the_o priestly_a garment_n but_o this_o place_n crave_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o thereof_o the_o simplicity_n &_o plainness_n of_o the_o old_a father_n make_v no_o difference_n thereof_o save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o modesty_n and_o not_o of_o the_o fashion_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o habit_n or_o apparel_n of_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v occupy_v in_o discharge_v his_o place_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o his_o ordinary_a garment_n walafridus_n strabo_n strabo_n walafr_n strabo_n who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n and_o since_o do_v speak_v it_o very_o plain_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o use_v no_o other_o apparel_n in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o their_o ordinary_n and_o that_o likewise_o in_o his_o time_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o east_n they_o live_v as_o then_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o manner_n the_o council_n of_o gangres_n likewise_o hold_v near_o the_o time_n gangr_n council_n gangr_n when_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v do_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o judge_v that_o one_o garment_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o a_o other_o as_o our_o monk_n do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o erasmus_n note_v upon_o s._n jerome_n that_o the_o apparel_n
and_o bastardly_a writing_n against_o the_o canonical_a and_o manifest_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n a_o certain_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o peregrination_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o tecla_n make_v by_o a_o priest_n &_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v find_v this_o young_a maid_n betroth_v to_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v themirus_n in_o iconium_n eccesiast_n tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n ambros_n de_fw-fr virginit_fw-la hieronym_n de_fw-fr script_n eccesiast_n do_v so_o overcome_v she_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v she_o away_o from_o her_o espouse_a husband_n draw_v and_o lead_v she_o after_o he_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o she_o and_o give_v her_o power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o as_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v now_o think_v with_o yourselves_o how_o answerable_a this_o be_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o s._n paul_n his_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o wife_n shall_v cleave_v to_o their_o husband_n who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o alive_a see_v the_o book_n cause_v the_o priest_n to_o come_v before_o he_o convince_v he_o of_o have_v forge_v it_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o posterity_n to_o come_v condemn_v the_o book_n which_o book_n notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n of_o our_o time_n have_v absolve_v &_o set_v at_o liberty_n again_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legend_n of_o tecla_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o monkery_n although_o it_o have_v be_v reject_v &_o put_v down_o again_o since_o the_o first_o time_n by_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o thereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v &_o think_v of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o also_o of_o those_o goodly_a book_n whereupon_o they_o so_o build_v &_o stay_v themselves_o the_o protoevamgelion_n abdias_n the_o babylonian_a &_o such_o like_a after_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a scripture_n what_o remain_v but_o a_o forge_a and_o false_a holy_a ghost_n montanus_n montanus_n and_o here_o behold_v start_v out_o montanus_n his_o comforter_n about_o the_o year_n 230._o who_o buckle_v himself_o with_o spear_n and_o shield_n to_o bid_v marriage_n the_o combat_n he_o make_v tertullian_n hold_v a_o hot_a and_o fiery_a pen_n monogam_n tertul._n de_fw-fr monogam_n his_o champion_n especial_o after_o that_o be_v turn_v about_o upon_o a_o certain_a conceive_a spite_n and_o stomach_n he_o have_v embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n but_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v the_o establish_n of_o a_o single_a life_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o stand_v and_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v any_o more_o than_o one_o single_a marriage_n he_o press_v i_o say_v and_o urge_v that_o against_o the_o sincere_a and_o orthodox_n church_n fall_v upon_o the_o same_o in_o plain_a term_n with_o bitter_a reproach_n for_o the_o practise_n of_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n he_o cause_v to_o fall_v away_o a_o great_a number_n after_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o some_o think_v that_o they_o have_v never_o sufficient_o praise_v virginity_n if_o they_o reproach_n not_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o marry_a estate_n and_o life_n other_o make_v scruple_n that_o marry_v person_n shall_v administer_v holy_a thing_n 9_o euseb_n in_o l._n 9_o the_o monst_a c._n 9_o opinion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v among_o some_o few_o the_o seed_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o eusebius_n &_o origen_n utter_v in_o some_o dumb_a and_o mutter_a manner_n and_o defend_v as_o yet_o in_o very_o faint_a and_o feeble_a sort_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o it_o will_v do_v better_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v at_o more_o leisure_n to_o receive_v this_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o flock_n in_o so_o fast_o unto_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o within_o a_o while_n after_o have_v so_o far_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v 10._o provincial_n synod_n c._n 10._o 2._o c._n 19_o council_n elibert_n c._n 33._o council_n arelat_n c._n 2._o d._n 16._o council_n ancyr_n c._n 10._o as_o that_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n hold_v at_o neocaesarea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v depose_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n assemble_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v marry_v shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o put_v from_o his_o charge_n for_o ten_o or_o twelve_o year_n and_o in_o that_o of_o elibert_n in_o spain_n that_o church_n man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v degrade_v and_o in_o that_o of_o arles_n the_o second_o somewhat_o more_o mild_o that_o marry_a man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o receive_v or_o admit_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o all_o these_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o first_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o fall_v to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o and_o in_o that_o of_o ancyra_n that_o the_o deacon_n which_o shall_v protest_v that_o they_o can_v contain_v themselves_o may_v marry_v but_o with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o the_o presumption_n of_o man_n run_v on_o headlong_o when_o once_o it_o have_v take_v liberty_n to_o itself_o further_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o end_n synodus_fw-la the_o general_a council_n of_o nâ—ce_n d._n 31._o c_o nicena_n synodus_fw-la the_o question_n already_o forestall_v by_o these_o provincial_a synod_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o write_v give_v out_o the_o party_n hear_v &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sit_v as_o judge_n by_o the_o report_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o old_a man_n who_o have_v be_v always_o marry_v and_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n set_v before_o they_o the_o pollution_n &_o manifold_a uncleanness_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o enforcement_n unto_o a_o single_a and_o unmarried_a life_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n as_o we_o have_v see_v remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a unto_o the_o church_n man_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o subtlety_n and_o wiliness_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o such_o power_n with_o frail_a &_o weak_a man_n be_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n when_o it_o have_v once_o take_v further_a liberty_n they_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v give_v it_o as_o that_o rather_o than_o all_o shall_v be_v lose_v they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o small_a pay_n &_o so_o they_o obtain_v that_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n unmarried_a shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v because_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o montanus_n his_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v a_o law_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o second_o marriage_n in_o the_o laity_n do_v forcible_o and_o violent_o wrest_v it_o out_o against_o ecclesiastical_a person_n now_o this_o general_a council_n become_v a_o bridle_n unto_o superstition_n for_o some_o time_n and_o hold_v back_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o provincial_a synod_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o famous_a &_o notable_a bbs._n from_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o province_n of_o christendom_n be_v find_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o hosius_n bb._n of_o corduba_n do_v subscribe_v thereunto_o for_o spain_n thoro_fw-la mantuan_n de_fw-fr hilario_n non_fw-la nocuit_fw-la tibi_fw-la progeny_n non_fw-la obstitit_fw-la uxor_fw-la legitimo_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la thoro_fw-la who_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o from_o thence_o instruction_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o elibert_n hillarius_n bb._n of_o poitiers_n so_o renown_v &_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o ancient_a writer_n who_o without_o all_o contradiction_n be_v marry_v testify_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v among_o the_o frenchman_n notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o other_o province_n as_o appear_v by_o oceanus_n numidicus_n severius_fw-la restitutus_n cheremon_n philogonius_n apollinaris_n and_o synesius_n all_o of_o all_o they_o bbs._n or_o famous_a priest_n who_o live_v and_o exercise_v their_o charge_n with_o great_a commendation_n &_o yet_o be_v marry_v whereunto_o for_o a_o overplus_n we_o will_v add_v gregory_n nazianzene_n his_o father_n s._n basil_n his_o father_n and_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n his_o brother_n catarrh_n greg._n nazian_n in_o monach._n niceph._n de_fw-fr basil_n mantuanus_fw-la praesule_fw-la
have_v no_o call_v to_o do_v it_o there_o the_o first_o book_n stay_v without_o speak_v of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o second_o book_n go_v further_a juda_n say_v it_o have_v beat_v gorgias_n come_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o countryman_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o for_o to_o bury_v they_o who_o find_v under_o the_o garment_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v slay_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n every_o man_n judge_v they_o worthy_o punish_v and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v blot_v out_o this_o sin_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v quite_o race_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v utter_o root_v out_o for_o this_o sin_n but_o juda_n do_v open_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n this_o notable_a judgement_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v beware_v and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o twelve_o thousand_o groat_n or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o two_o thousand_o which_o he_o send_v into_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o sin_n simple_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o that_o of_o achan_n namely_o impute_v to_o all_o in_o general_a and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a 5._o biblia_fw-la impressa_fw-la madatu_fw-la council_n trident_n â—ub_fw-la sixt._n 5._o &_o clem._n 8._o missal_n in_o anniversariis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la &_o triginta_fw-la missale_n reformatum_fw-la pii_fw-la 5._o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v corrupt_o &_o false_o turn_v the_o same_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o bibles_n and_o those_o imprint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o they_o read_v it_o as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o their_o mass_n book_n hitherto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n josua_n 7._o deuteronomie_n 21._o that_o which_o follow_v go_v further_a that_o be_v that_o it_o pretend_v also_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o these_o groat_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o purge_n away_o and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o provocation_n of_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o we_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o this_o may_v make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o appear_v that_o juda_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v this_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o example_n of_o the_o father_n or_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o custom_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o author_n himself_o give_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o show_v sufficient_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v very_o honest_o and_o civil_o say_v he_o in_o discourse_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o consideration_n of_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o intention_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o prayer_n proper_o be_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n a_o prayer_n which_o convei_v not_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a unto_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a ingolstadienses_fw-la 2._o tim._n 1._o ingolstadienses_fw-la the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o certain_a jesuite_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mystical_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o actual_a there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o refute_v they_o it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n that_o this_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o the_o sin_n according_a to_o their_o own_o distinction_n be_v mortal_a be_v idolatry_n which_o be_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n now_o purgatory_n be_v not_o for_o mortal_a sin_n again_o god_n say_v they_o do_v never_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o author_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o every_o man_n do_v judge_v it_o so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o purgatory_n again_o purgatory_n say_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o fault_n but_o for_o the_o punishment_n and_o notwithstanding_o judas_n do_v there_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o offer_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o that_o his_o action_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o purgatory_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v once_o thereof_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o author_n add_v he_o consider_v that_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o true_a godly_a sort_n can_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v say_v he_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a thought_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v namely_o that_o all_o less_o or_o more_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v free_v from_o purgatory_n but_o say_v they_o yet_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v so_o how_o beit_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a argument_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n because_o of_o such_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o this_o place_n can_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v no_o other_o end_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o matter_n judas_n do_v it_o say_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o we_o deny_v how_o many_o action_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o famous_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n man_n live_v by_o his_o law_n &_o not_o by_o our_o own_o example_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v in_o deed_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o example_n be_v ever_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o mourning_n also_o and_o lamentation_n make_v for_o lazarus_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o 11._o joh._n 11._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v approve_v it_o so_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n of_o razias_n who_o murder_v himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n which_o will_v have_v make_v it_o a_o good_a consequent_a that_o these_o book_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v sober_o and_o the_o same_o liberty_n have_v we_o to_o answer_v our_o adversary_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o a_o different_a and_o diverse_a cause_n but_o about_o the_o same_o author_n to_o be_v short_a this_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v approve_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v first_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o word_n and_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o have_v see_v do_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o purgatory_n insomuch_o as_o that_o of_o so_o many_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v see_v they_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o perion_n to_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o leave_v they_o beside_o this_o same_o as_o be_v put_v beside_o all_o hold_n and_o proof_n in_o the_o canonical_a and_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a apocrypha_fw-la text_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v the_o most_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o can_v stand_v &_o match_n with_o purgatory_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o purgatory_n have_v not_o any_o one_o foundation_n or_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o any_o one_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v most_o
the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n in_o bread_n etc._n etc._n in_o breadâ—_n say_v he_o elsewhere_o quo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la representat_fw-la whereby_o he_o represent_v his_o own_o body_n and_o not_o in_o quo_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o sense_n carn_v idem_fw-la de_fw-la resurrect_v carn_v wherein_o he_o give_v his_o body_n present_a he_o object_v a_o place_n like_o to_o that_o of_o ireneus_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v feed_v or_o fat_v of_o god_n a_o ordinary_a argument_n among_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n that_o god_n have_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n when_o as_o in_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v always_o join_v they_o together_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o body_n &_o the_o grace_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o they_o speak_v hyperbolicallie_o but_o let_v he_o here_o again_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o late_o say_v that_o to_o take_v it_o so_o will_v make_v a_o marvelous_a gross_a error_n and_o then_o that_o he_o must_v understande_v it_o sacramental_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v expound_v tertullian_n by_o himself_o by_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o book_n 37._o idem_fw-la ibid._n c._n 37._o although_o our_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o make_v the_o sense_n answerable_a to_o the_o matter_n there_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o account_v his_o word_n hard_a as_o if_o he_o have_v very_o determine_v to_o have_v give_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v settle_v the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v mention_v before_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n very_o say_v pamelius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rawlie_o from_o what_o place_n may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o escape_v and_o defend_v himself_o from_o if_o such_o figure_n be_v receive_v in_o disputation_n origen_n give_v we_o these_o maxim_n which_o do_v quite_o overturn_v transubstantiation_n 15._o orig._n in_o mat._n c._n 15._o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n do_v not_o sanctify_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n he_o that_o use_v it_o again_o this_o meat_n also_o thus_o sanctify_v as_o concern_v his_o material_a portion_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o the_o draught_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v a_o man_n imagine_v that_o may_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o if_o as_o some_o do_v a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o these_o word_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n handle_v this_o matter_n against_o they_o which_o do_v abuse_v it_o and_o therefore_o many_o be_v weak_a among_o you_o etc._n etc._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o if_o any_o man_n say_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o by_o the_o matter_n which_o go_v into_o the_o draught_n be_v understand_v the_o accident_n what_o grammar_n or_o what_o rhetoric_n do_v ever_o teach_v this_o figure_n which_o take_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o accident_n what_o be_v it_o then_o say_v he_o that_o profit_v in_o this_o meat_n very_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o worthy_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o figurative_a and_o symbolical_a body_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o meat_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v etc._n etc._n again_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o orig._n in_o numer_n hom_n 16._o in_o mat._n c._n 26._o but_o also_o when_o we_o receive_v his_o word_n wherein_o life_n consist_v according_a to_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v say_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o expound_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o bread_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confess_v to_o be_v his_o body_n be_v the_o nurse_n word_n of_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v bellarmine_n loc_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o exod._n hom_n 13._o idem_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o diverse_a evang_v loc_fw-la so_o that_o we_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o we_o let_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a gift_n to_o fall_v and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o for_o the_o reverence_n due_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cup_n we_o ought_v humble_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n etc._n etc._n this_o roof_n i_o ask_v they_o in_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o belly_n or_o our_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o our_o belly_n that_o must_v be_v humble_v saint_n cyprian_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n make_v up_o of_o many_o corn_n and_o his_o blood_n 5._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 5._o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n then_o hoc_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n this_o wine_n against_o our_o adversary_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o yield_v the_o reason_n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la unct_n chrismat_n idem_fw-la l._n 2._o cp_n 3._o because_o that_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n he_o say_v not_o because_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n take_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sign_n again_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o quicken_v can_v not_o be_v see_v see_v the_o wine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o cup_n by_o the_o which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ostenditur_fw-la be_v show_v a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v exprimitur_fw-la be_v express_v which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o all_o scripture_n he_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o use_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n contest_v and_o solemn_o affirm_v the_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a use_n of_o wine_n because_o that_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o life_n and_o corporal_a sustentation_n compare_v with_o the_o spiritual_a be_v not_o otherwise_o well_o signify_v and_o represent_v therein_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o argument_n be_v able_a to_o maintain_v itself_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o accident_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o supper_n yet_o some_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o before_o these_o word_n this_o meat_n be_v not_o commodious_a for_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n and_o substance_n of_o faith_n this_o substantial_a bread_n and_o this_o cup_n consecrate_v by_o a_o solemn_a blessing_n profit_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n the_o whole_a together_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v infirmity_n and_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v iniquity_n note_n first_o that_o he_o attribute_v not_o the_o consecration_n to_o the_o five_o word_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n second_o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o they_o call_v sacramental_a be_v not_o those_o which_o they_o determine_v of_o and_o affirm_v to_o be_v but_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o four_o that_o it_o ever_o continue_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n bless_a and_o consecrate_v not_o transubstantiate_v and_o fift_o that_o they_o do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n the_o sign_n still_o continue_v their_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o grace_n accompany_v the_o same_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o unfold_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o same_o treatise_n in_o other_o word_n which_o they_o fain_o will_v but_o can_v not_o abuse_v to_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v before_o his_o
visibiliter_fw-la to_o put_v invisibiliter_fw-la for_o substance_n accident_n for_o temporal_a eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v therewithal_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tax_v of_o heresy_n for_o the_o same_o &_o that_o the_o abbotte_n trithemius_n which_o forget_v not_o to_o set_v the_o brand_n upon_o other_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n have_v not_o once_o point_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o he_o haimo_fw-it bishop_n of_o halberstat_n and_o one_o of_o alcuinus_fw-la his_o hearer_n judic._n haim_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11_o &_o in_o sabbarh_n post_fw-la judic._n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o charlemagne_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o the_o predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o they_o will_v approve_v of_o this_o proposition_n that_o this_o hoc_fw-la be_v the_o bread_n then_o it_o be_v not_o their_o judiniduum_fw-la vagum_fw-la nor_o yet_o their_o accident_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a or_o predestinate_v not_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o not_o by_o the_o mouth_n fill_v with_o the_o divine_a power_n not_o then_o with_o christ_n real_o who_o be_v that_o fullness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o according_a to_o their_o own_o speech_n without_o heresy_n how_o then_o but_o sacramental_o by_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n again_o the_o flesh_n that_o christ_n take_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o two_o body_n but_o one_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v otherwise_o then_o by_o this_o sacramental_a union_n the_o one_o then_o as_o say_v the_o canon_n in_o truth_n the_o other_o in_o a_o mystery_n again_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o eat_v christ_n be_v offer_v and_o eat_v whole_a notwithstanding_o and_o live_v then_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v and_o not_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la sanctify_v this_o body_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o remembrance_n say_v he_o of_o my_o passion_n of_o your_o redemption_n that_o i_o have_v redeem_v you_o with_o my_o blood_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v leave_v this_o save_a sacrament_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o so_o he_o may_v imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o redemption_n so_o some_o man_n be_v about_o to_o die_v leave_v unto_o his_o friend_n a_o gift_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o keep_v that_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o &_o he_o be_v heavy_a and_o pensive_a when_o he_o see_v it_o and_o we_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a gift_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v come_v to_o it_o with_o reverence_n remember_v ourselves_o with_o what_o love_n he_o have_v love_v we_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o us._n the_o bread_n therefore_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n itself_o and_o that_o upon_o far_o strong_a reason_n than_o any_o he_o touch_v which_o assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o our_o life_n &_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v be_v to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o live_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o one_o with_o himself_o rabanus_n maurus_n archbishop_n of_o maguntia_n the_o creator_n of_o thing_n &_o redeemer_n of_o man_n 8._o raban_n in_o eccl_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o make_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o corn_n and_o wine_n a_o fit_a and_o convenient_a mystery_n turn_v they_o to_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n he_o say_v not_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n verb._n idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la proprie_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o verb._n he_o will_v say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o these_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o become_v their_o food_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o visible_a work_n the_o invisible_a may_v be_v show_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o true_a corporal_a eat_n the_o true_a spiritual_a eat_n what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o our_o accident_n for_o even_o say_v he_o as_o the_o material_a meat_n do_v nourish_v &_o refresh_v the_o body_n outward_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n inward_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o lay_v down_o before_o we_o the_o agreement_n and_o analogy_n which_o once_o come_v to_o cease_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o cease_v by_o transubstantiation_n there_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o object_n but_o be_v they_o not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o because_o that_o bread_n do_v confirm_v and_o make_v strong_a the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o fit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n because_o that_o it_o make_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v refer_v to_o blood_n note_v also_o that_o they_o be_v name_v but_o when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n 41._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la sacrâ—m_fw-la euchar._n c._n 10._o &_o 41._o and_o then_o not_o into_o the_o very_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v figure_n &_o character_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o flesh_n may_v be_v by_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o abundant_o nourish_v to_o the_o receive_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a so_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o so_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o of_o the_o faithful_a even_o by_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n 3._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la prop._n serm_fw-la l._n 5._o c_o 11._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n work_v in_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o sacrament_n by_o some_o be_v take_v to_o their_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n always_o unto_o salvation_n if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o how_o can_v they_o without_o blasphemy_n separate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o soul_n or_o the_o one_o or_o other_o from_o his_o divinity_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o who_o can_v receive_v that_o but_o to_o his_o salvation_n they_o reply_v again_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figure_n and_o character_n be_v very_o the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v outward_o perceive_v to_o be_v 14._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n c._n 14._o but_o that_o which_o be_v take_v inward_o be_v altogether_o truth_n without_o any_o shadow_n and_o without_o doubt_n also_o we_o say_v and_o himself_o do_v lay_v it_o open_a we_o participate_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o very_o and_o true_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n be_v there_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v truth_n and_o verity_n in_o every_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n paschasius_fw-la 50._o pasch_fw-mi ratpert_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la c._n 1.19_o &_o 50._o abbot_n of_o corbie_n in_o saxony_n hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o the_o school_n and_o monastery_n be_v divide_v concern_v this_o point_n and_o yet_o so_o new_o be_v this_o doctrine_n as_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v his_o mind_n or_o to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o mean_v in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o make_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whatsoever_o
four_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n use_v and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o old_a church_n as_o likewise_o how_o when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o mass_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o place_n thereof_o by_o my_o lord_n philip_n of_o mornai_n lord_n of_o plessis-marli_n counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o council_n of_o estate_n captain_n of_o fifty_o man_n at_o arm_n at_o the_o king_n pay_n governor_n of_o his_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o samur_n overseer_n of_o his_o house_n and_o crown_n of_o navarre_n the_o second_o edition_n review_v by_o the_o author_n saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n have_v judge_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o rather_o what_o he_o which_o be_v before_o all_o man_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v do_v himself_o and_o command_v other_o to_o do_v for_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n also_o if_o some_o one_o of_o our_o predecessor_n have_v not_o so_o observe_v and_o keep_v it_o god_n may_v have_v pardon_v he_o in_o his_o mercy_n but_o for_o â—t_z from_o henceforth_o there_o will_v remain_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n we_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v by_o he_o for_o thou_o shall_v labour_n peace_n plenty_n london_n print_v by_o john_n windey_n for_o i._o b._n t._n m._n and_o w._n p._n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n and_z other_o of_o her_o majesty_n most_o hon._n privy_a council_n have_v late_o right_a honourable_a translate_v out_o of_o french_a this_o most_o learned_a and_o fruitful_a treatise_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n touch_v the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o how_o and_o when_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o mass_n have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o place_n thereof_o i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v these_o my_o poor_a pain_n to_o your_o most_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o honourable_a patronage_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o have_v i_o think_v good_a to_o do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o personal_a respect_n of_o my_o own_o private_a pain_n as_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o touch_v the_o author_n who_o may_v be_v judge_v so_o worthy_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o protect_a of_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o gentleman_n so_o learned_a &_o honourable_a as_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr plessis_n be_v be_v also_o a_o councillor_n of_o state_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n as_o they_o who_o be_v likewise_o learned_a honourable_a and_o of_o council_n to_o a_o most_o religious_a &_o christian_a queen_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o ample_a and_o singular_a apology_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o catholic_a religion_n which_o her_o highness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o renown_a reign_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o most_o reverend_a &_o learned_a divine_n by_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gracious_a direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o state_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v most_o christianly_o establish_v &_o ever_o since_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o year_n a_o goodly_a bless_a &_o golden_a time_n the_o like_a whereunto_o all_o thing_n well_o weigh_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n ever_o enjoy_v by_o the_o most_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o her_o princely_a prudence_n &_o your_o honour_n assistance_n have_v most_o constant_o maintain_v to_o the_o exceed_a comfort_n of_o all_o her_o love_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n embrace_v therefore_o right_a honor._n the_o excellent_a learning_n of_o the_o author_n accept_v the_o travail_n of_o the_o translator_n &_o chief_o vouchsafe_v countenance_n and_o defence_n to_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n or_o rather_o of_o christ_n from_o who_o in_o most_o hearty_a humility_n i_o wish_v to_o you_o all_o the_o increase_n of_o all_o true_a honour_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n hereafter_o in_o the_o heaven_n your_o honour_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n and_o service_n r._n s._n the_o author_n his_o preface_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o m_o rs_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n 9_o rom._n 9_o i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n of_o hart_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o accurse_v &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o your_o sake_n this_o that_o great_a apostle_n notwithstanding_o who_o will_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n for_o all_o but_o christ_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o separate_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o very_o for_o some_o exceed_a great_a and_o important_a cause_n as_o for_o to_o see_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v couple_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o judge_v they_o lose_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o salvation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o come_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o let_v not_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v of_o israel_n and_o yet_o not_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o all_o child_n because_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n may_v i_o here_o my_o master_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v the_o like_a unto_o you_o in_o respect_n of_o myself_o very_o i_o may_v not_o i_o desire_v your_o salvation_n with_o a_o great_a affection_n i_o wish_v it_o hearty_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o this_o my_o life_n yea_o i_o will_v say_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n say_v unto_o agrippa_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o make_v you_o all_o such_o like_a as_o i_o myself_o except_o these_o bond_n except_o those_o affliction_n whereunto_o this_o profession_n be_v subject_a for_o what_o be_v more_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o man_n beside_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o exceed_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n beget_v a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o his_o brethren_n which_o as_o we_o can_v imitate_v in_o effect_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o in_o word_n beside_o that_o this_o hyperbolical_a kind_n of_o speech_n can_v hardly_o fit_a us._n but_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v more_o for_o the_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o long_o ago_o but_o not_o unto_o you_o alone_o but_o not_o to_o you_o more_o than_o other_o and_o many_o father_n be_v spring_v up_o among_o you_o and_o you_o it_o may_v be_v descend_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v fall_v away_o or_o perish_v no_o not_o although_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n bless_v above_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v descend_v of_o you_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o word_n very_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o must_v fall_v out_o a_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v therein_o as_o god_n and_o see_v you_o cleave_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o see_v of_o this_o pretend_a descent_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v unto_o you_o free_o with_o the_o apostle_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o with_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o you_o be_v not_o child_n at_o all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o succession_n 9.8_o galat._n 3.7_o rom._n 9.8_o be_v abraham_n child_n for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o very_o be_v
according_a to_o the_o scripture_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o david_n that_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n 74_o cyp._n in_o epi._n 74_o saint_n cyprian_n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o observe_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o holy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o than_o what_o follow_v but_o the_o contrary_a saint_n basil_n we_o must_v learn_v the_o scripture_n 95_o basil_n regul_n 95_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o they_o as_o well_o to_o replenish_v our_o spirit_n with_o piety_n as_o to_o leave_v of_o to_o accustom_v humane_a constitution_n saint_n jerome_n esas_fw-la hiero._n in_o esas_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o follow_v your_o tradition_n see_v that_o every_o country_n go_v to_o seek_v counsel_n at_o their_o idol_n but_o god_n very_o have_v give_v we_o his_o scripture_n and_o darkness_n shall_v overwhelm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v they_o not_o as_o also_o unto_o christian_n for_o even_o in_o his_o time_n say_v he_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o lees_n 23._o in._n matth._n 23._o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o wretched_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v translate_v and_o come_v even_o that_o damnable_a tradition_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o swallow_v down_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o hunt_v after_o the_o opinion_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o small_a and_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o once_o for_o all_o the_o sword_n laetam_fw-la ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n strike_v at_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v find_v bear_v the_o show_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n so_o great_o complain_v himself_o in_o his_o time_n that_o in_o the_o church_n every_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n 96.97_o s._n august_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la jovin_n in_o s._n joha_n tract_n 96.97_o and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n the_o yoke_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o man_n make_v less_o conscience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o of_o the_o least_o humane_a ordinance_n or_o rather_o fancy_n all_o this_o or_o the_o most_o part_n thereof_o come_v from_o heretic_n and_o certain_a apocrypha_n book_n under_o the_o shadow_n say_v he_o of_o this_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v insomuch_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a fool_n that_o be_v that_o dare_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o same_o a_o place_n that_o some_o object_n against_o we_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o say_v he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o we_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o guess_v at_o it_o or_o so_o rash_a and_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reveal_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o saint_n bernard_n weary_a of_o those_o insupportable_a tradition_n congreg_n bern._n epist_n 91_o ad_fw-la abba_n suissioni_fw-la congreg_n say_v i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o present_v myself_o as_o a_o party_n in_o that_o council_n wherein_o tradition_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v nor_o suspersticious_o observe_v but_o rather_o the_o good_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o diligence_n search_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o and_o again_o dispensat_fw-la de_fw-fr precepto_fw-la &_o dispensat_fw-la if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o charity_n have_v be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o be_v just_a that_o by_o the_o same_o charity_n they_o be_v cease_v and_o give_v over_o if_o it_o be_v so_o find_v expedient_a again_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o which_o be_v of_o humane_a constitution_n arbitrarie_a and_o at_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v leave_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v mere_a observation_n indifferent_a both_o unto_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n not_o enforce_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a commandment_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o socrates_n nicephorus_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o the_o church_n then_o ordain_v any_o thing_n stretch_v socrates_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c_o 14._o wherein_o or_o how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stretch_v and_o wherein_o shall_v the_o authority_n thereof_o consist_v nay_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o it_o have_v over_o little_a to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o blindness_n wherewith_o man_n be_v blind_v and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o keep_v itself_o from_o stray_v and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v itself_o from_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a light_n through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o guide_v itself_o and_o other_o by_o the_o same_o and_o will_v to_o god_n it_o will_v have_v content_v itself_o to_o have_v know_v this_o only_a and_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n where_o as_o have_v touch_v the_o forbid_a tree_n and_o have_v transgress_v this_o word_n 12_o deute_n 4._o &_o 12_o curse_a be_v they_o which_o add_v thereunto_o she_o have_v open_v her_o eye_n to_o these_o false_a and_o deceyve_a fire_n but_o shut_v they_o at_o the_o light_n and_o so_o consequent_o lose_v her_o purity_n loyalty_n and_o innocence_n and_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v further_o become_v leave_v unto_o herself_o the_o ancient_a father_n very_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n make_v faith_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o bound_n &_o limit_n of_o faith_n colos_n 2.8_o 1._o cor._n 4.6_o john_n 8.13_o not_o by_o succession_n iren._n l._n 3._o con_v heres_fw-la c._n 11._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o &_o 44._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n &_o de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr virg_n â—â—land_n con._n praxeam_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n cypr._n ep._n 55._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la in_o tract_n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la pontiff_n &_o in_o ep_n 74._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_o orat_fw-la habit_n ad_fw-la laudem_fw-la s._n athanas_n &_o cont_n arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o think_v it_o any_o thing_n dishonour_v when_o they_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o her_o spouse_n for_o they_o bound_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o very_a strange_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v speak_v or_o hear_v any_o other_o language_n than_o her_o own_o see_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o none_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n or_o vain_a deceitfulness_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n again_o learn_v of_o we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o our_o example_n and_o by_o her_o spouse_n himself_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v true_o my_o disciple_n irenaeus_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v it_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o those_o which_o fly_v from_o and_o forsake_v the_o principal_a succession_n and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertul._n the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a not_o by_o nuber_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n again_o in_o this_o say_v he_o in_o that_o the_o most_o ancientis_fw-la most_o true_a &_o that_o be_v most_o ancient_a which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o leave_v the_o scripture_n for_o we_o upon_o who_o be_v come_v the_o last_o age_n the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v defend_v and_o not_o by_o tradition_n or_o custom_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o faith_n saint_n cyprian_n those_o be_v the_o church_n say_v he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o how_o very_o say_v he_o who_o so_o be_v separate_v &_o divide_v
from_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n whereby_o antichrist_n be_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o counterfeit_v thing_n likely_a thereby_o subtle_o to_o frustrate_v the_o truth_n where_o as_o it_o have_v behoove_v he_o to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o original_n of_o truth_n &_o have_v haste_v back_o to_o the_o springhead_n to_o see_v at_o what_o place_n the_o pipe_n convey_v the_o water_n unto_o we_o be_v break_v &_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v lend_v his_o ear_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heavenly_a master_n for_o say_v nazianzene_n unto_o the_o arrian_n the_o church_n be_v not_o define_v by_o multitude_n if_o they_o have_v the_o people_n we_o have_v the_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n we_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n succession_n must_v be_v value_v by_o piety_n and_o not_o by_o sea_n or_o seat_n who_o so_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o possess_v the_o same_o sea_n as_o he_o that_o retain_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o same_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o enemy_n because_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n the_o church_n consist_v not_o in_o wall_n but_o in_o faith_n so_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o the_o church_n be_v where_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n be_v place_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o say_v he_o he_o go_v not_o out_o from_o the_o church_n that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n we_o then_o say_v he_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n but_o they_o from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o they_o have_v leave_v with_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n ambrose_n christ_n alone_o be_v he_o who_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o forsake_v or_o change_v away_o to_o who_o it_o be_v by_o good_a right_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v then_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o if_o christ_n dwell_v how_o that_o then_o we_o must_v make_v choice_n thereof_o namely_o for_o our_o habitation_n but_o if_o we_o find_v therein_o either_o a_o unfaithful_a people_n or_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o spoil_v the_o dwell_n such_o synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o if_o to_o be_v brief_a a_o church_n forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o rock_n 9_o petra_n non_fw-la petrus_n s._n ambr._n l._n 1_o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 9_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o rock_n thou_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o take_v one_o rock_n for_o another_o know_v say_v he_o that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o peter_n faith_n can_v neither_o have_v peter_n portion_n and_o inheritance_n saint_n jerome_n expound_v the_o creed_n he_o have_v not_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n thereof_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o wall_n but_o upon_o the_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n where_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v it_o also_o and_o there_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n as_o heretic_n possess_v all_o these_o church_n 133._o in_o psal_n 133._o will_v thou_o enter_v into_o this_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o right_a way_n 5._o in_o psal_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v thou_o o_o lord_n so_o lay_v out_o and_o fit_v my_o way_n as_o that_o i_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o take_v offence_n in_o these_o scripture_n see_v that_o by_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o church_n yea_o say_v he_o these_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n himself_o 21._o in_o s._n mat_n c._n 21._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v translate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o jew_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o to_o give_v they_o unto_o us._n in_o they_o say_v saint_n augustine_n we_o find_v christ_n in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o the_o church_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n eccles_n aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n and_o let_v we_o not_o once_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v in_o that_o wherein_o ambrose_n or_o optatus_n have_v be_v before_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v therein_o for_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v the_o title_n precept_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o cause_n 69._o cont._n petil._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o in_o psalm_n 69._o if_o then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o question_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o belong_v either_o to_o life_n or_o faith_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v cause_v thou_o to_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n &_o that_o for_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o church_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o unto_o thou_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o the_o church_n 131_o in_o joh._n ser_n 131_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n 1._o in_o epist_n joh._n tract_n 3._o in_o psal_n 103._o obpubilatur_n epist_n 48._o sâ—rm_n 237._o de_fw-fr temp._n ad_fw-la lucernam_fw-la ber._n in_o conver_n s._n paul_n ser_n 1._o but_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v her_o teat_n from_o they_o we_o must_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n may_v err_v there_o have_v be_v of_o they_o author_n both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v and_o mar_v with_o wet_a and_o tempestuous_a weather_n the_o sure_a course_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n our_o lookingglass_n as_o also_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o torchlight_n of_o the_o scripture_n o_o lord_n our_o good_a god_n say_v saint_n bernard_n such_o as_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n 76_o iâ—_n cant._n ser_n 76_o be_v the_o foremost_a &_o most_o forward_o to_o persecute_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v our_o guard_n and_o watchman_n to_o give_v over_o their_o care_n of_o protection_n and_o vigilancy_n except_o they_o further_o work_v our_o spoil_n at_o the_o least_o say_v he_o elsewhere_o let_v he_o abound_v in_o his_o sense_n &_o understanding_n that_o will_v 77._o epist_n 77._o but_o as_o for_o we_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v let_v we_o abound_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n utraque_fw-la durand_n appellat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o prefat_n sentent_fw-fr thomas_n regulam_fw-la intel_n ectus_fw-la in_o â—_o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 6_o lect_n 1._o scot._n mensur_n theol._n in_o l._n 1._o sent._n q._n 1_o gerson_n regulam_fw-la fid_fw-we the_o communic_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la against_o these_o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o rule_n and_o bridle_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o understanding_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o thomas_n durand_n scotus_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n these_o miserable_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n either_o of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n enemy_n of_o the_o true_a light_n child_n of_o darkness_n see_v they_o please_v themselves_o so_o great_o therein_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o furnish_v we_o with_o appeal_n be_v employ_v ever_o and_o anon_o more_o in_o make_v of_o such_o then_o of_o any_o other_o book_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o against_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v
that_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o this_o cup_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v chos_n halel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o cup_n of_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n which_o they_o do_v bless_v in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o eternity_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v create_v and_o make_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o distribute_v it_o they_o do_v sing_v one_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o begin_v halle-lu-iah_a praise_v you_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o it_o may_v continue_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o lord_n add_v thereunto_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v henceforth_o a_o perpetual_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o evermore_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o his_o come_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o afterward_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n of_o olive_n liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munster_n upon_o s._n mark_n paulus_n fagius_n upon_o deut._n c._n 8._o scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la temp_n lib._n 6._o cassander_n in_o his_o liturgy_n the_o psalm_n i_o say_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v sing_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o close_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o solemn_a feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n after_o supper_n and_o be_v record_v in_o their_o book_n of_o rite_n to_o be_v the_o 114._o psalm_n when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o burgensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o psalm_n compose_v of_o many_o psalm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o 113._o unto_o the_o 119._o which_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o munster_n fagius_n &_o other_o but_o yet_o better_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o escalle_n his_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o time_n for_o it_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o now_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mass_n have_v common_a and_o what_o it_o have_v like_a with_o this_o holy_a supper_n at_o this_o day_n this_o holy_a supper_n i_o say_v wherein_o we_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v not_o disdain_v exact_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o namely_o the_o day_n the_o hour_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n there_o prescribe_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a use_n only_o and_o to_o the_o only_a end_n it_o respect_v which_o be_v himself_o point_v out_o &_o prefigure_v in_o the_o same_o whereas_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n man_n &_o sinner_n as_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o cut_v and_o clip_v it_o change_n and_o alter_v it_o after_o all_o after_o their_o own_o best_a like_n &_o fashion_n our_o lord_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n unto_o his_o child_n where_o be_v there_o any_o one_o step_n or_o mark_v of_o this_o communion_n of_o this_o communicate_v in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o he_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o this_o faith_n combine_v and_o knit_v ourselves_o in_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n wait_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v up_o &_o perfect_v his_o body_n in_o the_o heaven_n where_o be_v this_o remembrance_n in_o the_o mass_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n where_o all_o be_v do_v by_o sign_n &_o whisper_n mumble_v up_o &_o not_o understand_v &_o the_o exposition_n whereupon_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a fantastical_a &_o full_a of_o controversy_n among_o their_o doctor_n and_o furthermore_o who_o ever_o have_v see_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o first_o age_n can_v once_o dream_v of_o find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mass_n or_o who_o be_v he_o who_o give_v good_a and_o attentive_a ear_n unto_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n read_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o can_v prove_v himself_o so_o quick_o sight_v as_o sound_o from_o the_o same_o to_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o say_v they_o th'apostle_n have_v not_o set_v down_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o more_o ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o 11._o of_o the_o place_n other_o thing_n when_o i_o come_v etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o s._n paul_n himself_o say_v caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la disponam_fw-la other_o thing_n i_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v but_o do_v they_o not_o make_v any_o conscience_n to_o comprise_v under_o one_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o whole_a force_n and_o marrow_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o s._n paul_n will_v use_v such_o delay_n in_o thing_n so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a as_o wherein_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n rest_v their_o salvation_n as_o without_o which_o the_o same_o can_v stand_v neither_o be_v they_o yet_o ashamed_a to_o set_v before_o we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o huge_a and_o massy_a a_o building_n upon_o a_o mere_a guess_n &_o supposal_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o foundation_n at_o all_o to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o 11._o ambros_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o nay_o then_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o father_n say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o handle_v for_o order_n sake_n the_o head_n &_o principal_a thing_n concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o wherein_o one_o can_v err_v without_o commit_v of_o some_o grievous_a offence_n caetera_fw-la but_o as_o concern_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n he_o pass_v they_o over_o till_o his_o come_n chrisostome_n upon_o this_o place_n cor._n s._n chrisost_o upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o hom_n 28._o theod._n upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o oecum_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr upon_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o thomas_n 3._o part_n sum_n q._n 64_o art_n 2._o &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n where_o he_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o of_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o very_o urgent_a or_o necessary_a thereby_o to_o make_v they_o careful_a to_o reform_v their_o fault_n when_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o his_o come_n theodoret_n he_o can_v not_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n but_o have_v write_v of_o the_o most_o necessary_a he_o reserve_v the_o less_o necessary_a till_o he_o come_v in_o person_n oecumenius_n either_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v need_v among_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o other_o point_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v need_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n of_o the_o same_o but_o by_o yourselves_o you_o can_v wade_v any_o further_a therein_o saint_n thomas_n he_o speak_v upon_o some_o slight_a and_o familiar_a tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o thing_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n that_o be_v to_o say_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o in_o another_o place_n but_o as_o concern_v thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n caietanus_n caetera_fw-la inquit_fw-la praenarrata_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n before_o speak_v of_o as_o that_o one_o come_v drunken_a a_o other_o hungry_a that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o these_o be_v the_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o redress_v at_o his_o come_n if_o then_o these_o other_o thing_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n will_v speak_v be_v not_o the_o
nestorius_n even_o he_o the_o very_a man_n by_o who_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o this_o lithurgie_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n again_o it_o will_v as_o little_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o macedonian_n call_v in_o question_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o it_o call_v he_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o confute_v arrius_n to_o establish_v the_o word_n homoousion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternall_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o in_o many_o other_o counsel_n follow_v as_o that_o of_o sardis_n of_o rimini_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o shall_v have_v decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o the_o like_a substance_n see_v that_o in_o this_o lithurgie_n these_o word_n be_v very_o ordinary_a both_o concern_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o may_v have_v end_v all_o the_o strife_n and_o prevent_v without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v so_o manifold_a tragical_a accident_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o christendom_n let_v we_o join_v unto_o the_o former_a saint_n cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n as_o one_o that_o feel_v himself_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o allegory_n and_o so_o likewise_o saint_n jerome_n who_o have_v not_o get_v a_o small_a advantage_n against_o vigilantius_n about_o the_o ceremony_n for_o which_o he_o do_v contend_v and_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o have_v read_v all_o manner_n of_o write_n extant_a and_o which_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o will_v that_o this_o mass_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o where_o by_o consequent_a it_o shall_v find_v most_o careful_a &_o tender_a custody_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v know_v it_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o receyve_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v aswell_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o ground_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a sort_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o may_v serve_v notorious_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o lithurgie_n be_v not_o hatch_v till_o after_o these_o counsel_n for_o beside_o that_o our_o adversary_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o author_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v and_o avouch_v some_o there_o be_v which_o allege_v one_o prochorus_n a_o pretend_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o himself_o which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v imprint_v have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n make_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o false_a &_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o stile_n or_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n carry_v no_o resemblance_n of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n as_o also_o justin_n martyr_v likewise_o about_o the_o year_n 150._o 3._o justinus_n tom_n 3._o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o right_a confession_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n consubstantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o beside_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o name_v by_o photius_n honorius_n s._n jerome_n eusebius_n or_o any_o other_o among_o the_o work_n of_o justine_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v know_v not_o to_o answer_v or_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o stile_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mention_v so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o some_o man_n have_v slip_v it_o into_o the_o title_n for_o the_o plain_a declare_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o right_a confession_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v doubt_v of_o even_o by_o perion_n himself_o you_o have_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o lithurgie_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sing_v and_o it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o thrice_o holy_a or_o most_o holy_a it_o consist_v upon_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o holy_a god_n o_o holy_a mighty_a o_o holy_a immortal_a have_v pity_n upon_o us._n but_o how_o do_v this_o rise_n behold_v and_o see_v how_o pope_n felix_n the_o three_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n zenon_n lay_v down_o the_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o sing_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v sore_o shake_v with_o continual_a earthquake_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v mercy_n lord_n a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n be_v ravish_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n where_o he_o learn_v this_o hymn_n and_o come_v down_o again_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n who_o sing_v the_o same_o the_o earthquake_n cease_v and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o this_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o beadroule_n of_o holy_a hymn_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o this_o felix_n the_o three_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 480._o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n about_o the_o year_n 460._o and_o this_o be_v that_o proclus_n who_o they_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o special_a witness_n concern_v this_o lithurgie_n and_o can_v it_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o hymn_n fall_v out_o upon_o this_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o church_n till_o near_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v find_v place_v &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v usual_o set_v in_o in_o other_o in_o this_o lithurgie_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o there_o be_v public_a prayer_n make_v for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o this_o time_n nor_o yet_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v there_o any_o monk_n in_o syria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o country_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a much_o less_o be_v they_o then_o in_o monastery_n hilar._n s._n hieronim_n in_o vita_fw-la hilar._n s._n jerome_n a_o witness_n of_o that_o assemby_a in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v they_o do_v run_v say_v he_o with_o emulation_n from_o syria_n and_o egypt_n to_o hilario_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o become_v monk_n for_o at_o that_o time_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o monastery_n in_o palestina_n neither_o yet_o do_v any_o know_v in_o syria_n what_o they_o mean_v &_o there_o be_v hillario_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o ordayner_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n but_o where_o be_v read_v the_o name_n confessor_n 20._o bellarminde_a missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o but_o of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n i_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o believe_v bellarmin_n who_o will_v prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a canon_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n in_o asmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o name_n of_o confessor_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n till_o after_o long_a time_n even_o a_o little_a before_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o bring_v in_o temple_n altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o make_v of_o censor_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o every_o man_n know_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o persecution_n and_o private_a prayer_n in_o house_n and_o cave_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o many_o age_n be_v expire_v and_o spend_v before_o ever_o it_o grow_v to_o
he_o exercise_v his_o apostleship_n we_o have_v so_o negligent_o look_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o mass_n as_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 900._o or_o thereabouts_o when_o michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n send_v it_o unto_o lewes_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a where_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o so_o great_a ignorance_n reign_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o so_o able_a be_v we_o to_o give_v a_o sound_n and_o upright_o judgement_n upon_o it_o as_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o yearly_a upon_o s._n denis_n his_o day_n in_o the_o abbay_n of_o s._n denis_n near_o paris_n as_o it_o be_v then_o appoint_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a in_o which_o language_n it_o be_v read_v as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n let_v we_o come_v to_o clement_n they_o show_v we_o his_o lithurgie_n i_o dare_v take_v they_o upon_o their_o oath_n clement_n of_o the_o mass_n attribute_v to_o clement_n to_o speak_v in_o what_o estimation_n they_o have_v it_o concern_v the_o goodness_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o and_o whether_o that_o they_o will_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v make_v a_o right_a consecration_n and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o canon_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o scriptor_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o s._n hieron_n the_o eccl_n scriptor_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v it_o a_o buckler_n of_o they_o eusebius_n and_o s._n jerome_n allow_v not_o any_o work_n of_o this_o clements_n from_o who_o every_o day_n do_v give_v we_o a_o new_a spring_n of_o volume_n save_v only_o one_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o that_o same_o be_v lose_v and_o perish_v although_o they_o let_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o book_n that_o walk_v abroad_o under_o his_o name_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o much_o swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o especial_o which_o be_v entitle_v his_o reviewe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ruffinus_n allege_v by_o s._n bibl._n s._n hieron_n in_o apol._n advers_a ruff._n dist_n 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la 27._o sixt._n l._n 2._o bibl._n jerome_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o contain_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eunomian_o in_o such_o evident_a and_o manifest_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v eunomius_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o same_o censure_n upon_o the_o book_n call_v itinerarium_fw-la petri_n or_o s._n peter_n his_o voyage_n and_o epiphanius_n add_v that_o the_o ebionite_n do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o their_o heresy_n and_o the_o inquisition_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n have_v likewise_o disalow_v of_o and_o condemn_v they_o as_o for_o his_o epistle_n unto_o s._n james_n the_o bb._n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v apparent_o clear_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a 30._o year_n before_o that_o s._n clement_n can_v be_v bb._n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o faculty_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v maintain_v be_v before_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v stand_v forth_o and_o warrant_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n in_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n new_o bring_v over_o from_o candie_n by_o a_o certain_a venetian_a call_v capellus_n in_o which_o we_o may_v read_v this_o pretend_a lithurgie_n of_o s._n clement_n see_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v in_o trullo_n do_v complain_v that_o these_o constitution_n of_o clement_n have_v be_v falsify_v see_v also_o that_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n not_o know_v possible_o how_o to_o approve_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n use_v therein_o do_v utterlie_o reject_v the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o apocrypha_fw-la &_o open_o suspect_v of_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o feign_a now_o therefore_o what_o have_v they_o merit_v or_o what_o service_n have_v these_o book_n of_o clemente_n do_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o find_v allowance_n and_o approbation_n in_o our_o church_n shall_v book_n contain_v the_o seed_n of_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o decider_n of_o controversy_n what_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o condemn_v every_o particular_a of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v see_v they_o be_v every_o where_n and_o universallie_o then_o condemn_v in_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o note_n of_o untruth_n in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v in_o other_o and_o withal_o such_o particular_a one_o as_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o alone_o behold_v prayer_n for_o confessor_n not_o receive_v as_o say_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o year_n after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o euchariste_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sextens_n chamber_n or_o room_n call_v pastophoria_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v certain_a gallery_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o painim_n appoint_v for_o lodging_n for_o such_o as_o resort_v thither_o for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o how_o short_a come_v poor_a christian_n as_o then_o of_o have_v any_o such_o temple_n or_o building_n let_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v concern_v this_o matter_n epistle_n decretal_a epistle_n all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o goodly_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o first_o bbs._n of_o rome_n wherein_o so_o oftentimes_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mass_n shall_v they_o also_o swing_v in_o the_o same_o balance_n and_o obtain_v as_o vile_a a_o end_n this_o will_v it_o may_v be_v but_o anger_n and_o vex_v they_o too_o much_o but_o who_o can_v endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o such_o epistle_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o so_o great_a clerk_n and_o personage_n and_o that_o in_o those_o age_n wherein_o the_o latin_a tongue_n most_o flourish_v be_v more_o full_a of_o incongruity_n and_o barbarisme_n than_o ever_o be_v find_v among_o the_o very_a goth_n as_o for_o example_n episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la obediendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la vener_n andi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la detrahendi_fw-la and_o in_o that_o write_v to_o euaristus_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la respuendi_fw-la non_fw-la insidiandi_fw-la again_o in_o a_o other_o to_o telesephorus_n also_o ab_fw-la iis_fw-la omnes_fw-la se_fw-la fideles_fw-la cavere_fw-la debent_fw-la and_o such_o like_a who_o ever_o speak_v such_o latin_a or_o else_o who_o can_v say_v if_o they_o do_v speak_v so_o that_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a the_o b_o b_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o the_o least_o latiniste_n but_o be_v it_o in_o these_o pretend_a epistle_n that_o we_o find_v these_o goodly_a decree_n of_o clement_n the_o first_o let_v not_o the_o laity_n enter_v into_o the_o presbytery_n while_o mass_n be_v in_o say_v when_o as_o at_o this_o time_n not_o 300._o year_n after_o there_o be_v not_o any_o either_o temple_n or_o presbitery_n witness_n herein_o be_v origene_n and_o arnobius_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v as_o little_a among_o the_o latin_n and_o less_o among_o the_o greek_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o let_v not_o a_o priest_n say_v any_o more_o than_o one_o mass_n a_o day_n etc._n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 1._o can._n sufficit_fw-la can_v nocte_fw-la sancta_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o telesephorus_n that_o he_o may_v say_v it_o thrice_o upon_o christ_n day_n and_o that_o because_o the_o people_n flock_n and_o run_v together_o by_o thousand_o unto_o christianity_n and_o that_o every_o one_o be_v desirous_a to_o communicate_v upon_o that_o day_n yea_o he_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n and_o thus_o they_o every_o where_n deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n in_o stead_n of_o communion_n or_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o this_o while_n have_v they_o not_o get_v so_o much_o as_o one_o mass_n neither_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o their_o disciple_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o first_o bbs._n of_o rome_n by_o turn_v over_o and_o press_v all_o the_o record_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n space_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o currant_n whatsoever_o they_o allege_v how_o far_o off_o notwithstanding_o shall_v we_o find_v they_o from_o that_o great_a mass_n of_o these_o our_o time_n and_o how_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o private_a mass_n but_o they_o reply_n who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o see_v you_o deny_v so_o many_o testimony_n
and_o book_n nay_o rather_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v and_o admit_v of_o they_o see_v they_o belie_v themselves_o or_o build_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o see_v they_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o have_v receyve_v the_o black_a sentence_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v confound_v by_o their_o own_o mouth_n &_o word_n and_o in_o all_o this_o who_o go_v away_o with_o the_o loss_n our_o adversary_n for_o produce_v false_a witness_n or_o we_o for_o charge_v they_o therewithal_o they_o for_o offer_v to_o make_v up_o their_o payment_n of_o counterfeit_n coin_n and_o that_o in_o a_o bargain_n of_o merchandise_n of_o such_o price_n and_o worth_a or_o we_o for_o touch_v and_o make_v a_o assay_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v the_o great_a gain_n that_o rise_v by_o such_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n of_o book_n certes_o even_o such_o as_o ordinary_o attend_v satan_n in_o all_o the_o travel_n and_o pain_n he_o put_v himself_o unto_o namely_o to_o draw_v and_o allure_v and_o afterward_o to_o keep_v man_n kind_n in_o the_o snare_n of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n by_o his_o counterfeit_n and_o feign_a devise_n the_o same_o which_o fall_v upon_o those_o deceyve_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n for_o foist_v in_o the_o goodly_a gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n s._n james_n s._n bartholomew_n s._n thomas_n and_o other_o which_o be_v a_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a &_o true_a scripture_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o those_o which_o be_v false_a what_o do_v the_o manichy_n pretend_v say_v s._n augustine_n by_o their_o false_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o arm_n of_o falsehood_n which_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o that_o which_o leo_n the_o first_o say_v that_o these_o pretend_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o under_o this_o fair_a name_n contain_v the_o seed_n of_o many_o false_a doctrine_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o church_n but_o quite_o banish_v yea_o burn_v again_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o one_o of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o whereof_o it_o so_o grievous_o complain_v be_v that_o which_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o bellows_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n write_n and_o those_o proceed_n so_o far_o as_o even_o to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o raging_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_a overflow_n and_o so_o licentiouslie_o do_v he_o run_v loose_a at_o his_o liberty_n in_o these_o first_o age_n &_o as_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v a_o more_o deadly_a wound_n then_o that_o against_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v fortify_v and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o might_n for_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o ireneus_fw-la justine_n origene_n melito_n and_o other_o by_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la whereas_o our_o adversary_n now_o a_o day_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a mean_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v out_o their_o lie_n be_v nothing_o so_o careful_a for_o or_o so_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o set_v upon_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o shake_v and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o drip_v in_o among_o they_o such_o book_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v cut_v off_o as_o dead_a &_o unprofitable_a member_n partly_o by_o reviue_v yea_o by_o new_a coin_v such_o store_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o fable_n such_o store_n of_o such_o &_o such_o foolery_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v devise_v &_o all_o to_o that_o end_n that_o among_o so_o much_o filthy_a and_o dirty_a stuff_n as_o they_o bring_v and_o as_o have_v be_v of_o old_a sweep_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o may_v at_o the_o jest_n find_v out_o some_o scantlin_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o stuff_n wherewith_o they_o do_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v their_o church_n chap._n iii_o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n now_o it_o may_v not_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o christian_n church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o thing_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v go_v further_a and_o search_n what_o manner_n of_o service_n it_o be_v though_o we_o be_v put_v to_o fish_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o botomles_a lake_n of_o lie_a deceitfulnes_n a_o thing_n become_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o we_o to_o achieve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o pile_v heap_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o mighty_a multiply_v of_o novelty_n for_o man_n to_o play_v and_o sport_n themselves_o withal_o throughout_o the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o so_o many_o age_n and_o because_o also_o that_o beside_o all_o such_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o undertake_v the_o clear_n of_o this_o so_o intricate_a and_o entangle_v a_o matter_n by_o the_o dark_a and_o dim_a trace_n as_o they_o may_v be_v find_v which_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o book_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o and_o which_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v approve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v of_o superstition_n from_o which_o we_o must_v depart_v and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v not_o hang_v in_o suspense_n what_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n whereunto_o we_o be_v to_o cleave_v and_o according_a whereunto_o we_o ought_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o s._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o also_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o again_o that_o s._n peter_n by_o the_o book_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n be_v say_v to_o have_v tie_v and_o keep_v himself_o to_o his_o institution_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v or_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a herewithal_o we_o must_v be_v force_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n and_o here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o s._n angustine_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v christian_n what_o the_o service_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o christ_n have_v his_o beginning_n in_o adam_n &_o shall_v end_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o last_o christian_n which_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n howsoever_o it_o have_v his_o diverse_a period_n among_o all_o which_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n which_o happen_v upon_o the_o change_n of_o judaisme_n into_o christianity_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o a_o good_a jew_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v christ_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o christian_n be_v a_o true_a and_o natural_a jew_n of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o have_v receive_v jesus_n for_o the_o christ_n the_o divine_a service_n likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o perverse_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisy_n be_v abide_v sincere_a and_o pure_a purge_v and_o free_a from_o all_o idolatry_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n before_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n whereupon_o we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o not_o strange_a neither_o yet_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v oftentimes_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v &_o instruct_v the_o people_n &_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v therein_o diligent_o read_v as_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o apostle_n do_v after_o his_o example_n 15._o john_n 18._o act_n 15._o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v infinite_a store_n of_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n both_o
walaf_fw-mi c._n 22_o there_o be_v show_v and_o appearance_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v likewise_o grow_v in_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n and_o moreover_o concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o hour_n they_o say_v sometime_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o noon_n sometime_o at_o morning_n sometime_o at_o night_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o for_o the_o place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o private_a house_n in_o cave_n in_o den_n and_o hole_n and_o in_o most_o secret_a place_n and_o for_o garment_n in_o the_o first_o age_n say_v they_o mass_n be_v say_v with_o common_a apparel_n the_o priestly_a robe_n have_v alter_v and_o increase_v from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o notwithstanding_o 23_o walafr_n c._n 23_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v eastward_o which_o yet_o use_v they_o as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o as_o for_o vessel_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o glass_n and_o of_o wood_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v they_o be_v our_o bbs._n of_o gold_n thus_o than_o you_o hear_v what_o these_o industrious_a searcher_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o church_n do_v say_v use_v notwithstanding_o the_o phrase_n and_o term_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v though_o unknown_a among_o the_o former_a as_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o may_v also_o have_v see_v in_o their_o time_n and_o day_n the_o book_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o prescript_n form_n use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n suborn_v and_o underprop_a by_o the_o power_n of_o great_a prince_n for_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v abolish_v both_o the_o use_n and_o memory_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v they_o to_o go_v by_o guess_n in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v neither_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o upon_o that_o only_a which_o they_o say_v nor_o regard_v how_o much_o or_o little_a they_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a and_o more_o honourable_a report_n of_o antiquity_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o hear_v in_o what_o manner_n justine_n martyr_n about_o the_o year_n 160._o describe_v the_o holy_a supper_n on_o the_o day_n say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v sundaye_n 〈◊〉_d justinus_n martyr_n in_o apologia_fw-la 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v a_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n dwell_v either_o in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o city_n into_o one_o place_n and_o there_o be_v read_v the_o act_n or_o record_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o long_o as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v then_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v leave_v off_o read_v o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a in_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bb._n or_o pastor_n deliver_v a_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o discourse_n tend_v to_o the_o stir_v of_o they_o uppe_o to_o follow_v and_o practice_v those_o good_a thing_n afterward_o we_o rise_v all_o as_o one_o and_o send_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o the_o water_n be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o which_o direct_v the_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o might_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consent_v add_v thereunto_o their_o approve_v voice_n affection_n and_o blessing_n say_v amen_n then_o follow_v the_o distribution_n which_o be_v to_o every_o one_o present_a &_o the_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v bless_v by_o thanksgiving_n and_o they_o send_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o end_n they_o which_o be_v of_o ability_n and_o be_v move_v therewithal_o give_v every_o one_o according_a as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v abide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o which_o be_v precedent_n or_o chief_a among_o they_o wherewithal_o he_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o fatherless_a widow_n sick_a person_n captive_n and_o needy_a stranger_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n go_v before_o after_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v baptize_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v himself_o with_o we_o we_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o brethren_n where_o they_o be_v come_v together_o to_o make_v their_o common_a prayer_n both_o for_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o he_o that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o etc._n etc._n when_o prayer_n be_v thus_o end_v we_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o then_o there_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o wine_n and_o he_o have_v take_v they_o give_v praise_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v a_o great_a thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v and_o put_v their_o blessing_n thereto_o say_v amen_n which_o be_v hebrew_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pastor_n have_v bless_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o this_o blessing_n those_o who_o we_o call_v deacon_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a to_o receive_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n so_o bless_v by_o the_o say_a thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o carry_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o food_n be_v call_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o receive_v which_o have_v not_o before_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n by_o faith_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o these_o two_o place_n thus_o lay_v out_o the_o form_n and_o pattern_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o our_o adversary_n cite_v they_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o lithurgie_n or_o divine_a office_n we_o have_v all_o that_o which_o be_v before_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a service_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a therein_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mass_n therein_o we_o well_o behold_v and_o see_v a_o flock_n of_o christian_n and_o one_o pastor_n which_o do_v call_v they_o together_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o word_n and_o with_o his_o sacrament_n the_o reader_n that_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o pastor_n that_o frame_v some_o exhortation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devout_a prayer_n in_o a_o loud_a voice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n before_o and_o after_o aswell_o for_o the_o church_n as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n then_o afterward_o how_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v and_o not_o offer_v which_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o pastor_n by_o thanksgiving_n utter_v in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o not_o consecrate_v neither_o turn_v or_o change_v by_o the_o whisper_a and_o mutter_v of_o certain_a word_n the_o people_n join_v therewithal_o their_o vow_n and_o inward_a affection_n &_o become_v a_o party_n in_o this_o service_n final_o after_o a_o mutual_a kiss_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a charity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v nourish_v among_o they_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o
sacrament_n be_v distribute_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o every_o one_o yea_o unto_o they_o which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o conjunction_n &_o unity_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n empire_n tertul._n in_o apo._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instino_n quod_fw-la tertulliano_n caetus_fw-la pro_fw-la mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o empire_n what_o can_v there_o be_v find_v more_o unlike_a unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o more_o like_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetical_a oration_n some_o fifty_o year_n after_o now_o say_v he_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a faction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o i_o have_v refute_v the_o evil_a i_o may_v show_v you_o the_o good_a we_o come_v together_o into_o one_o congregation_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n force_v he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o join_n together_o of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o violent_a enforcement_n be_v well_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o officer_n and_o potentate_n for_o the_o estate_n present_a for_o the_o quiet_v of_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o defer_v and_o put_v off_o of_o the_o end_n we_o come_v together_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o time_n present_v do_v press_v we_o or_o to_o prevent_v somewhat_o to_o come_v or_o to_o take_v acknowledgement_n of_o the_o present_a and_o thus_o we_o shall_v feed_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a speech_n we_o relieve_v and_o succour_v our_o hope_n we_o make_v strong_a our_o confidence_n and_o therewithal_o likewise_o fortify_v our_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n by_o the_o urgent_a and_o uncessant_a rehearsal_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o good_a precept_n in_o our_o congregation_n be_v likewise_o use_v exhortation_n reprehension_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o sacred_a censure_n for_o there_o matter_n be_v judge_v with_o great_a advisement_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o man_n as_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o they_o to_o behold_v and_o see_v their_o do_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o one_o among_o we_o have_v sin_v so_o deep_o as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o holy_a society_n and_o fellowship_n the_o elder_n that_o be_v best_a approve_a and_o find_v most_o faithful_a justino_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justino_n do_v sit_v as_o president_n in_o our_o assembly_n advance_v and_o call_v to_o that_o dignity_n not_o through_o any_o sum_n of_o money_n but_o upon_o the_o weight_n and_o sway_n of_o the_o good_a testimony_n milit_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n milit_fw-la which_o they_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o at_o their_o hand_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n we_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o second_o book_n write_v by_o he_o to_o his_o wife_n speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o a_o unbelieved_n man_n can_v not_o enjoy_v vxorem_fw-la tertull._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la at_o who_o hand_n say_v he_o shall_v she_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o who_o shall_v she_o participate_v and_o take_v the_o cup_n what_o shall_v her_o husband_n talk_v and_o commune_v of_o with_o she_o or_o what_o shall_v she_o talk_v and_o commune_v of_o with_o he_o do_v you_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v meet_a for_o one_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o tavern_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o of_o hell_n &_o c_o and_o where_o then_o shall_v be_v our_o due_a and_o holy_a remember_v of_o god_n our_o call_n upon_o christ_n the_o nourish_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o intermingle_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n anima_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o sister_n among_o we_o unto_o who_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n she_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o proferuntur_fw-la adlocutiones_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v or_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v sing_v or_o the_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v or_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v new_a matter_n of_o vision_n be_v administer_v and_o offer_v unto_o she_o she_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v comprehend_v in_o brief_a all_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_a service_n 10._o tertull._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 10._o for_o the_o circumstance_n in_o his_o book_n of_o shamefastness_n there_o be_v allege_v unto_o he_o a_o chalice_n whereupon_o be_v paint_v our_o lord_n seek_v the_o stray_n sheep_n out_o of_o this_o cup_n say_v he_o thou_o will_v drink_v that_o be_v derive_v and_o fetch_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o penance_n he_o speak_v after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o draw_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o pastor_n which_o can_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la c._n 12._o allude_v to_o the_o glass_n cup_n which_o be_v of_o glass_n in_o his_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prayer_n he_o reprove_v they_o which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n posit_n be_v penulis_fw-la orabant_fw-la that_o be_v put_v off_o their_o cloak_n or_o upper_a garment_n to_o pray_v where_o have_v you_o say_v he_o any_o commandment_n either_o from_o the_o lord_n or_o from_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v superstition_n and_o not_o religion_n a_o curious_a and_o not_o a_o reasonable_a service_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o kiss_n of_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o call_v signaculun_n orationis_fw-la without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v pray_v well_o unto_o god_n nor_o come_v near_o unto_o his_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v they_o up_o round_o oratione_fw-la tertull._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la which_o habita_fw-la oratione_fw-la subtrahebant_fw-la osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la that_o be_v which_o after_o prayer_n do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v refuse_v the_o mark_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o their_o brethren_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o we_o &_o our_o adversary_n agree_v well_o together_o about_o all_o these_o place_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v draw_v we_o forth_o a_o african_a mass_n but_o what_o will_v they_o gain_v themselves_o that_o way_n see_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v distribute_v under_o both_o kind_n unto_o all_o in_o general_a &_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v use_v ardent_a and_o devout_a prayer_n before_o and_o after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o read_v &_o expound_v by_o the_o praeses_fw-la or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o apply_v likewise_o in_o reprehension_n and_o censure_n that_o therein_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v use_v to_o sing_v psalm_n that_o all_o be_v do_v there_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o any_o curiosity_n about_o the_o vessel_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n for_o or_o about_o apparel_n and_o garment_n s._n câ—â—câ—â—un_n cyprian_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la câ—â—câ—â—un_n cyprian_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o cecilius_n dispute_v contra_n aquarios_n against_o such_o as_o use_v water_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o call_v dominicum_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n banquet_n show_v we_o very_o well_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v and_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o close_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n without_o change_v any_o thing_n thereof_o and_o that_o throughout_o his_o diocese_n he_o use_v it_o so_o for_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o out_o of_o who_o he_o rehearse_v the_o place_n even_o through_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o a_o truth_n say_v he_o see_v that_o neither_o any_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v declare_v or_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la semel_fw-la docuit_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v once_o teach_v
learned_a think_v not_o these_o sermon_n to_o be_v he_o as_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n or_o to_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la victoria_fw-la such_o furthermore_o as_o have_v thus_o find_v they_o without_o any_o name_n 23_o erasm_n de_fw-fr concionib_fw-la amb._n &_o august_n ad_fw-la frat_fw-la eremit_fw-la august_n in_o ser_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 23_o not_o know_v to_o who_o well_o to_o attribute_n or_o impute_v they_o saint_n augustine_n say_v ecce_fw-la post_fw-la sermonem_fw-la fit_a missa_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la manebunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v that_o after_o the_o sermon_n leave_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v to_o depart_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o sufficient_a instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n shall_v abide_v in_o which_o place_n by_o bellarmine_n his_o own_o judgement_n it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o simple_a leave_n to_o depart_v and_o not_o for_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n again_o in_o lectione_n quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la missas_fw-la legenda_fw-la est_fw-la audituri_fw-la sumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o lesson_n which_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o service_n or_o part_n of_o service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o of_o the_o catechise_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n in_o the_o church_n 8_o cassian_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o 8._o amb._n l._n 5._o epis_fw-la 8_o whether_o it_o do_v follow_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o take_v and_o mean_v in_o cassian_n who_o write_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n ambrose_n the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n post_fw-la lectiones_fw-la atque_fw-la tractatum_fw-la dimissis_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la etc._n etc._n missam_fw-la facere_fw-la coepi_fw-la after_o the_o lesson_n and_o sermon_n have_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o catechise_v to_o depart_v i_o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n where_o behold_v how_o that_o here_o seem_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v than_o a_o restrain_v of_o that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o service_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o blessing_n communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o sacrament_n very_o far_o differ_v as_o we_o shall_v well_o see_v from_o the_o pope_n mass_n once_o i_o say_v for_o all_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n never_o in_o saint_n jerome_n and_o in_o saint_n augustine_n clean_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n and_o this_o assure_o make_v the_o suspicion_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n which_o some_o have_v have_v of_o these_o book_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o ambrose_n his_o work_n 11._o hieronymus_n in_o prou._n salo._n c._n 11._o as_o contrary_v his_o doctrine_n in_o many_o place_n for_o as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n upon_o the_o proverbe_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o see_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v there_o allege_v and_o not_o rather_o some_o work_n of_o beda_n to_o who_o the_o best_a learned_a do_v ascribe_v it_o but_o what_o fatal_a change_n or_o translation_n be_v destinate_a unto_o this_o word_n that_o from_o a_o ill_a throw_v latin_a word_n signify_v leave_n or_o liberty_n it_o shall_v necessary_o be_v draw_v in_o first_o to_o signify_v a_o part_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n and_o service_n than_o a_o pretend_a sacrifice_n three_o a_o work_n wrought_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o market_n place_n call_v palladium_n in_o rome_n promise_v as_o large_a and_o plentiful_a store_n of_o ware_n and_o merchandise_n for_o the_o christian_a soul_n as_o ever_o that_o other_o do_v commodity_n for_o the_o carnal_a body_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v namely_o that_o all_o the_o service_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n as_o public_a prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n by_o night_n by_o day_n evening_n or_o morning_n be_v call_v mass_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v although_o they_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o that_o all_o christian_a assembly_n be_v wont_a to_o dismiss_v themselves_o upon_o a_o general_a prayer_n make_v which_o be_v call_v collecta_fw-la &_o sometime_o missa_fw-la that_o be_v a_o leave_n or_o liberty_n to_o depart_v or_o a_o mass_n in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o departure_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o same_o this_o appear_v by_o s._n benet_n his_o rule_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o order_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o hour_n canonical_a there_o be_v add_v et_fw-la sint_fw-la vel_fw-la fiant_fw-la missae_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o then_o let_v they_o depart_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v away_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o cassian_n to_o be_v so_o who_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n that_o after_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o vigil_n they_o be_v permit_v a_o little_a sleep_n until_o it_o be_v day_n and_o again_o that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o have_v but_o one_o mass_n or_o departure_n before_o dinner_n which_o be_v reckon_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o thirdes_o and_o sixte_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n altogether_o the_o name_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n take_v root_n and_o continue_a to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o our_o former_a store_n &_o go_v no_o further_o we_o have_v testimony_n of_o this_o dismission_n mass_n or_o departure_n from_o the_o best_a &_o most_o approve_a of_o this_o our_o time_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o liturgy_n touch_v heretofore_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v again_o touch_v hereafter_o in_o all_o which_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la diony_n in_o hierar_n l._n 3._o hieron_n in_o spi_v ad_fw-la gala._n l._n 3._o c._n 6_o chrys_n hom_n 24_o &_o 83._o in_o math._n 24.61_o &_o 79._o add_v popul_n antioch_n hom_n 3._o &_o 4_o the_o nature_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o catechise_v and_o such_o as_o be_v enjoin_v humiliation_n for_o their_o transgression_n withdraw_v themselves_o &_o let_v the_o faithful_a only_a stay_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o time_n even_o of_o gregory_n this_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o deacon_n after_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o any_o more_o after_o the_o sermon_n because_o that_o after_o that_o time_n there_o be_v but_o little_o preach_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v exeat_fw-la which_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o go_v away_o out_o of_o the_o congregation_n but_o in_o saint_n denis_n in_o s._n jerome_n and_o in_o s._n chrysostome_n this_o ceremony_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v in_o infinite_a place_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o time_n show_v it_o evident_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o missa_fw-la corum_fw-la ne_fw-la demittantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v not_o those_o that_o be_v catechise_v be_v license_v to_o depart_v from_o their_o mass_n except_o it_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v either_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o the_o bb._n 84._o council_n laod._n c._n 19_o council_n câ—â—thgin_n 4._o c._n 84._o or_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n neither_o let_v the_o bb._n keep_v any_o one_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n for_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o from_o stay_v there_o until_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o time_n of_o admonition_n to_o depart_v give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v catechise_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o manner_n of_o service_n it_o be_v whereat_o they_o be_v present_a namely_o the_o first_o prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sermon_n and_o the_o creed_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o service_n the_o second_o be_v namely_o that_o which_o be_v reserve_v only_o for_o the_o faithful_a chap._n v._o what_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v use_v namely_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n happen_v
saint_n and_o martyr_n saint_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o name_n whereof_o as_o say_v s._n denys_n be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o certain_a register_n or_o catalogue_n partly_o to_o show_v we_o that_o they_o do_v live_v and_o make_v uppe_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o afterward_o the_o devotion_n or_o rather_o superstition_n of_o some_o particular_a people_n have_v bring_v it_o so_o about_o as_o that_o they_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o in_o this_o canon_n they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o forward_o namely_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o live_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o time_n that_o gregory_n will_v have_v it_o put_v into_o the_o litany_n for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la deum_fw-la pray_v unto_o god_n for_o us._n and_o this_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n become_v common_a and_o be_v not_o think_v unmeet_a or_o unworthy_a of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n not_o the_o saint_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o place_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a they_o be_v name_v say_v he_o as_o man_n of_o god_n 10._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l_o 22._o c._n 10._o which_o by_o stand_v unto_o their_o confession_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o pray_v unto_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v which_o perform_v the_o holy_a office_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o there_o be_v take_v up_o a_o custom_n that_o they_o which_o die_v dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a shall_v bestow_v some_o gift_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o their_o kinsfolk_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o gift_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v bless_v as_o the_o other_o gift_n &_o offering_n be_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n fall_v into_o the_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o pagan_n as_o namely_o either_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o move_v it_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o after_o death_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o observe_v to_o have_v in_o express_a word_n be_v ordain_v by_o pelagius_n the_o second_o as_o than_o offering_n grow_v to_o come_v in_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o these_o gift_n in_o their_o place_n do_v grow_v to_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o thereupon_o we_o read_v those_o word_n in_o s._n gregory_n passim_fw-la gregor_n in_o dial_n 4._o &_o passim_fw-la to_o offer_v a_o wholesome_a and_o save_a host_n for_o every_o one_o unknown_a to_o the_o a_o ge_n go_v before_o and_o after_o which_o a_o certain_a time_n spring_v up_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o this_o part_n be_v receyve_v again_o into_o the_o canon_n in_o more_o forcible_a term_n then_o before_o although_o as_o yet_o not_o receyve_v and_o practise_v every_o where_o for_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o some_o mass_n book_n to_o be_v find_v 8._o the_o old_a mass_n book_n of_o zurich_n bullinger_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o those_o very_a ancient_a and_o authentic_a where_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o any_o thing_n specify_v at_o all_o again_o if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n pro_n his_o qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la in_o somno_fw-la pacis_fw-la for_o such_o as_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o concern_v the_o memorial_n of_o such_o who_o salvation_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v then_o most_o common_o receyve_v of_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n or_o rest_n where_o they_o wait_v &_o attend_v the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o the_o resurrection_n than_o any_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n full_a of_o torment_n or_o else_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o deliver_v &_o set_v at_o liberty_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o live_n live_n for_o the_o live_n gregory_n bring_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o we_o see_v he_o write_v unto_o constantius_n bb._n of_o milan_n 71._o gregor_n l._n 3._o epist_n 37._o &_o l._n 6._o ep._n 71._o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o name_n of_o john_n bb._n of_o ravenna_n although_o before_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o innocent_a the_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o any_o in_o that_o place_n save_v such_o as_o have_v offer_v who_o name_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v clearelie_o that_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v traduce_v and_o wring_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v from_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o christian_n offer_v whether_o they_o be_v as_o token_n of_o their_o plentiful_a increase_n or_o for_o to_o impart_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o this_o pretend_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o gregory_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n be_v it_o of_o the_o canon_n 63._o who_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n gregor_n l._n 7._o ep._n 63._o or_o be_v it_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v one_o scholasticus_n and_o of_o he_o we_o find_v not_o a_o jot_n in_o eusebius_n s._n jerome_n sophronius_n yea_o nor_o in_o gimodius_n though_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n about_o the_o year_n 500_o insomuch_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v either_o any_o ancient_a author_n or_o worthy_a personage_n as_o may_v also_o be_v easy_o gather_v of_o his_o work_n and_o as_o for_o they_o who_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o somewhat_o the_o better_a say_v that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n call_v by_o gregory_n by_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n as_o willing_a by_o this_o title_n to_o signify_v the_o worthy_a account_n and_o name_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n it_o be_v answer_v they_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o this_o scholasticus_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n and_o very_o usual_a for_o a_o judge_n of_o champagnie_n in_o italy_n 14._o gregor_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 54._o &_o l._n 6._o ep._n 14._o and_o a_o other_o who_o stand_v out_o for_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o we_o know_v from_o else_o where_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v attribute_v to_o gelasius_n who_o therein_o be_v never_o call_v nor_o qualify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o gregory_n have_v rather_o have_v adorn_v and_o mark_v it_o with_o his_o proper_a name_n which_o carry_v so_o great_a honour_n with_o it_o then_o with_o a_o borrow_a name_n which_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o or_o no._n again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o phrase_n or_o custom_n to_o call_v man_n yea_o and_o those_o great_a personage_n by_o the_o first_o and_o least_o office_n which_o they_o have_v bear_v but_o by_o the_o last_o as_o be_v ordinary_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a but_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n petition_n the_o three_o petition_n s._n gregory_n do_v not_o let_v to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n again_o after_o he_o as_o be_v very_o apparent_a unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o he_o do_v add_v thereunto_o diesque_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o tua_fw-la pace_fw-la disponas_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o they_o call_v the_o three_o petition_n issue_v and_o proceed_v evermore_o from_o that_o spirit_n which_o wre_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v as_o yet_o the_o mass_n be_v call_v super_fw-la oblata_fw-la upon_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n it_o do_v only_o carry_v and_o contain_v that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n these_o gift_n of_o our_o bind_a duty_n and_o of_o all_o thy_o family_n and_o after_o some_o author_n and_o dispose_v of_o our_o day_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o we_o of_o thy_o favour_n and_o mercy_n thy_o holy_a blessing_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o gregory_n which_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o pretend_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v further_a
to_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o to_o engraft_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o elect_v now_o after_o this_o consecration_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v 41._o that_o the_o communion_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o suppress_v john_n diac._n l._n 2._o c._n 41._o as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o consequenthe_n the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distribute_v even_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n with_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v present_v themselves_o at_o the_o same_o but_o as_o the_o people_n become_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o priest_n very_o eager_a and_o forward_a in_o have_v they_o still_o to_o continue_v their_o offering_n they_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o mass_n without_o any_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o whereupon_o within_o some_o time_n after_o there_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o hear_v the_o mass_n and_o to_o sing_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v unknown_a &_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o former_a ancient_a time_n &_o in_o sum_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o from_o hence_o by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v in_o the_o private_a mass_n especial_o in_o the_o monastery_n at_o which_o the_o people_n will_v be_v present_a but_o the_o priest_n alone_o or_o with_o he_o some_o certain_a number_n of_o monk_n or_o clerk_n do_v only_o communicate_v and_o then_o these_o word_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n custodiat_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la the_o body_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o to_o either_o sex_n and_o who_o answer_v thereunto_o amen_n take_v uppe_o their_o habitation_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o the_o first_o for_o those_o few_o person_n which_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o end_n for_o himself_o alone_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o always_o in_o their_o contradictory_n although_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o according_o do_v take_v they_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o prayer_n follow_v afterward_o he_o speak_v fond_o of_o all_o quod_fw-la ore_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la domine_fw-la fac_fw-la pura_fw-la mente_fw-la capiamus_fw-la grant_v lord_n that_o what_o we_o have_v take_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n we_o may_v receive_v with_o pure_a and_o clean_a mind_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o old_a expounder_n of_o the_o canon_n hold_v opinion_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o in_o public_a mass_n such_o as_o in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o time_n in_o any_o case_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n at_o easter_n and_o at_o pentecost_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o set_v down_o in_o term_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o yet_o s._n gregory_n have_v this_o one_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o always_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o gregory_n do_v not_o press_v other_o to_o receive_v his_o mass_n gregor_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la august_n anglic._n episc_n change_v of_o speech_n sabel_n en._n 8._o l._n 5._o either_o to_o receive_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v new_o set_v uppe_o at_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o retain_v their_o own_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n likewise_o which_o he_o write_v unto_o augustine_n a_o bishop_n in_o england_n who_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o into_o england_n he_o use_v these_o word_n the_o church_n have_v diverse_a form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n it_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o shall_v like_v they_o best_o in_o every_o church_n take_v and_o retain_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o best_a let_v we_o yet_o furthermore_o add_v two_o other_o very_a great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o this_o time_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v sensible_a and_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o every_o one_o the_o one_o be_v that_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o as_o we_o read_v in_o sabellicus_n the_o swarm_n of_o barbarous_a people_n continue_v in_o italy_n france_n and_o spain_n for_o a_o long_a time_n where_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v receive_v and_o by_o consequent_a the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o latin_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v find_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o change_v into_o italian_a spanish_a and_o french_a as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o long_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o further_o in_o space_n of_o time_n from_o age_n to_o age_n it_o still_o become_v more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a whereupon_o ensue_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o free_a ordinance_n but_o either_o by_o too_o much_o toleration_n and_o sufferance_n or_o else_o by_o negligence_n that_o the_o service_n continue_v in_o latin_a &_o the_o people_n grow_v to_o understand_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 123._o justin_n novel_a 123._o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o language_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o by_o consequent_a without_o edification_n and_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v by_o instruction_n the_o other_o be_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n apparel_n alteration_n in_o apparel_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o habit_n apparel_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a exercise_n gregory_n bring_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o stately_a garment_n imitate_v therein_o 14._o raban_n l._n 1._o institut_fw-la c._n 14._o as_o say_v rabanus_n the_o jewish_a church_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o also_o their_o consecration_n annointinge_n and_o purifyinge_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o temple_n altar_n garment_n vessel_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n thing_n altogether_o unknown_a unto_o his_o time_n and_o not_o find_v any_o manner_n of_o ground_n or_o foundation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n except_o one_o weak_a and_o reel_a canon_n which_o appoint_v for_o the_o reader_n laevam_fw-la lino_n tectam_fw-la the_o left_a hand_n cover_v with_o some_o linen_n and_o some_o surplice_n make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o this_o rise_v from_o hence_o only_o namely_o that_o innocent_a the_o three_o maintain_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v 4._o innoc._n 3._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n altar_n cap._n 4._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o work_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n be_v deep_o lay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o the_o upper_a building_n and_o top-frame_n to_o be_v finish_v therewithal_o at_o a_o trice_n for_o both_o in_o his_o time_n and_o afterward_o that_o law_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v communicate_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o good_a pastor_n do_v blame_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o careless_a negligence_n therein_o as_o they_o espy_v and_o find_v it_o out_o exhort_v and_o stir_v uppe_o their_o parishioner_n to_o continue_v their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o they_o continue_v also_o to_o administer_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o state_n politic_n now_o and_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o chap._n viii_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o mass_n prosper_v and_o grow_v great_a from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a until_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a gregorie_n be_v no_o soon_o dead_a but_o that_o sabinian_n his_o successor_n cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v sabinian_n platin._n in_o sabinian_n either_o for_o hatred_n and_o envy_n or_o for_o some_o other_o sinister_a opinion_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v insomuch_o as_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o he_o at_o
be_v keep_v throughout_o all_o his_o country_n then_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o great_a heart_n grief_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o not_o without_o doleful_a tear_n quo_fw-la volunt_fw-la reges_fw-la vadunt_fw-la leges_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n must_v sing_v as_o like_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o legate_n richard_n be_v call_v home_o again_o to_o rome_n from_o out_o of_o his_o ambassage_n because_o of_o his_o insolency_n by_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v effect_v this_o mutation_n and_o change_n which_o notwithstanding_o for_o some_o manner_n of_o contentment_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o ancient_a office_n and_o service_n be_v retain_v in_o six_o parish_n at_o toledo_n and_o there_o it_o continue_v still_o unto_o this_o present_a as_o it_o do_v likewise_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o cardinal_n ximenes_n and_o in_o that_o of_o doctor_n talabricas_n in_o the_o city_n of_o salamanca_n but_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v whether_o after_o all_o this_o time_n that_o lithurgie_n be_v much_o alter_v or_o no_o no_o more_o then_o of_o that_o of_o s._n corrupt_v the_o service_n of_o s._n ambrose_n corrupt_v ambrose_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a contrary_n to_o all_o his_o write_n to_o rob_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o continue_v without_o gainsaye_a more_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v they_o less_o spare_v to_o thrust_v into_o it_o certain_a prayer_n aswell_o in_o the_o little_a canon_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o in_o the_o great_a which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v not_o receive_v into_o their_o mass_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o as_o suscipe_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la communicantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n otherwise_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o of_o so_o small_a difference_n shall_v rise_v so_o great_a a_o discord_n or_o of_o so_o few_o word_n so_o dangerous_a and_o notable_a a_o alteration_n in_o thing_n of_o estate_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o order_n that_o romish_a or_o gregorian_a order_n be_v at_o that_o time_n caeteris_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o order_n the_o romish_a order_n be_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n ex_fw-la cossandro_n &_o caeteris_fw-la which_o be_v bring_v in_o both_o with_o such_o earnest_a desire_n and_o difficulty_n it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o approve_a and_o allow_v by_o the_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n out_o of_o antiquity_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o observe_v and_o note_v that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o offertory_n verse_n be_v sing_v the_o people_n present_a and_o bring_v their_o offering_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n bread_n only_o that_o he_o which_o say_v service_n receive_v the_o offering_n the_o archdecon_n follow_v he_o who_o pour_v all_o the_o little_a wine_n pot_n into_o one_o great_a cup_n and_o the_o subdeacons_n do_v receive_v and_o wrap_v uppe_o the_o loaf_n in_o a_o sheet_n or_o white_a table_n cloth_n that_o these_o offering_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o room_n enclose_v the_o altar_n be_v by_o they_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n then_o the_o offertory_n be_v end_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o prayer_n utter_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n &_o that_o either_o by_o the_o bb._n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o in_o this_o order_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o book_n he_o describe_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o bb._n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bb._n after_o he_o have_v communicate_v himself_o cause_v the_o host_n or_o offering_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o be_v break_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v assist_v and_o partly_o he_o distribute_v they_o himself_o partly_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v distribute_v by_o the_o bbs._n suffragans_n or_o by_o the_o priest_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n or_o bb._n of_o rome_n have_v minister_v the_o communion_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n these_o be_v the_o term_n and_o language_n of_o that_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archdeacon_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n while_o the_o people_n be_v in_o communicate_v the_o school_n of_o sing_v man_n sing_v psalm_n by_o counteruoice_n which_o do_v the_o postcommunion_n do_v follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thanksegiving_n after_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o shut_v up_o all_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o service_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o both_o leprouse_v man_n and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o fall_a sickness_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o public_a communion_n the_o leper_n at_o one_o table_n by_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o fall_a sickness_n come_v all_o together_o and_o always_o last_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o bonifacium_fw-la epist_n gregor_n 33_o &_o zachar._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la and_o zachary_n unto_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n now_o unto_o this_o form_n appertain_v those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v make_v either_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a or_o by_o lewes_n his_o son_n and_o they_o be_v those_o which_o follow_v no_o priest_n can_v sing_v a_o mass_n alone_o 7._o lib._n 5._o c._n 93._o add._n 2._o c._n 7._o for_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v god_n be_v with_o you_o lift_v uppe_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o find_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o precept_n of_o paul_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o one_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v alone_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o call_v such_o priest_n solitarios_fw-la consecratores_fw-la sole_a and_o solitary_a consecrator_n and_o such_o course_n to_o be_v dehonorationem_fw-la mysterii_fw-la to_o dishonour_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n on_o the_o contrary_a 38_o l._n 5._o c._n 182._o festivitates_fw-la praeclaras_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 167._o ad._n 3._o c._n 38_o charles_n the_o great_a will_v and_o understand_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o all_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o good_a feast_n do_v communicate_v the_o eucharist_n again_o that_o they_o offer_v daily_a in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o jest_n have_v one_o sermon_n and_o communicate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o it_o be_v say_v who_o so_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n be_v practise_v principal_o against_o those_o which_o do_v abstain_v and_o keep_v themselves_o away_o three_o principal_a feast_n day_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o now_o in_o all_o this_o what_o similitude_n or_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n where_o so_o many_o people_n present_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o gazer_n on_o not_o participate_v not_o hear_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o which_o be_v then_o use_v and_o by_o much_o strong_a reason_n how_o far_o unlike_a must_v it_o be_v unto_o those_o for_o the_o retain_v whereof_o there_o be_v such_o oppose_a and_o resistance_n make_v against_o the_o romish_a mass_n and_o indeed_o the_o latin_a mass_n which_o be_v use_v before_o the_o universal_a receive_n of_o that_o other_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o 77._o what_o manner_n of_o mass_n the_o latin_a one_o be_v about_o 800._o year_n ago_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la p._n 77._o such_o as_o it_o be_v when_o cassander_n bring_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o and_o print_v it_o in_o germany_n have_v not_o that_o part_n which_o be_v call_v the_o canon_n which_o yet_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o mass_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v abash_v if_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enjoin_v that_o the_o lithurgy_n of_o cassander_n aswell_o as_o the_o catholic_a romish_n and_o that_o latin_a mass_n shall_v be_v raze_v and_o quite_o blot_v out_o and_o here_o let_v every_o man_n note_n and_o observe_v the_o good_a faithfulness_n and_o sound_a deal_n of_o that_o council_n for_o this_o book_n be_v a_o index_n or_o table_n of_o all_o the_o place_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v displease_v they_o throughout_o all_o the_o author_n which_o have_v write_v at_o any_o time_n within_o this_o hundred_o year_n yea_o of_o some_o such_o as_o have_v write_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o all_o which_o they_o appoint_v in_o the_o first_o next_o
which_o he_o there_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v very_o express_v and_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n '_o peter_n say_v he_o preach_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v they_o may_v drink_v the_o blood_n which_o they_o have_v spill_v in_o their_o mad_a and_o furious_a mood_n again_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o they_o shed_v in_o their_o folly_n they_o drink_v by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o canon_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o julius_n gelasius_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v utter_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o decree_n speak_v otherwise_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o to_o be_v brief_a the_o old_a agend_n even_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a do_v bear_v these_o word_n let_v the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v administer_v unto_o they_o under_o both_o kind_n yea_o and_o since_o that_o superstition_n bring_v in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o shed_v so_o that_o until_o this_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o people_n sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o verse_n engrave_v upon_o the_o old_a cup_n as_o likewise_o this_o hymn_n in_o use_n as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n dedit_fw-la fragilib_a we_o corporis_fw-la ferculum_fw-la dedit_fw-la ex_fw-la tristibus_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la poculum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la bibite_fw-la sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la istud_fw-la instituit_fw-la cvius_fw-la officium_fw-la committi_fw-la vo_z luit_fw-la solis_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la quib_n we_o sie_n congruit_fw-la ut_fw-la sumant_fw-la &_o dent_fw-la caeteris_fw-la as_o likewise_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o cathedral_n church_n the_o cup_n wherewith_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v minister_a cup_n likewise_o in_o the_o romish_a pontifical_a which_o be_v cover_v and_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o some_o 480._o or_o 560._o ounce_n have_v a_o certain_a pretty_a little_a beak_n or_o pipe_n at_o which_o the_o people_n do_v drink_v to_o avoid_v all_o shed_n and_o namely_o there_o be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o that_o of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o mentz_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o abbye_n of_o s._n gall_n in_o switzerland_n and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o abbye_n of_o clugni_n at_o the_o great_a mass_n the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v three_o host_n the_o one_o whereof_o they_o say_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n which_o be_v receive_v he_o drink_v in_o the_o cup_n one_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n with_o a_o hollow_a reed_n or_o pipe_n and_o then_o after_o he_o his_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n one_o after_o another_o do_v drink_v the_o rest_n with_o the_o same_o reed_n or_o pipe_n and_o the_o christian_n call_v maronicks_n of_o the_o city_n marcinas_n in_o syria_n remain_v still_o until_o this_o present_a in_o jerusalem_n practice_v the_o same_o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n and_o point_v out_o from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o what_o manner_n of_o antiquity_n be_v that_o which_o our_o adversary_n can_v object_v against_o we_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n authorise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n after_o the_o year_n 1200._o have_v within_o a_o while_n after_o engender_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o consequence_n the_o concomitancie_n or_o join_v and_o couple_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o as_o also_o the_o danger_n of_o shed_v this_o new_a conclusion_n follow_v of_o these_o two_o over-measure_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o laity_n only_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o hitherto_o it_o stand_v rather_o by_o toleration_n then_o by_o ordinance_n or_o constitution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o through_o find_v out_o as_o be_v but_o in_o certain_a church_n not_o in_o all_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o daily_a resolution_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o under_o both_o kind_n gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o miniat_n pacis_fw-la gulielm_n durand_n in_o ration_n divinorum_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 3._o titulo_fw-la de_fw-la osculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la do_v every_o where_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o they_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o brief_a he_o say_v all_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n do_v communicate_v because_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v drink_v of_o thou_o cup_n the_o lord_n command_v they_o drink_v you_o all_o for_o they_o offer_v a_o great_a loaf_n sufficient_a for_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o practise_v of_o the_o grecian_n where_o be_v now_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o laity_n again_o although_o that_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n the_o body_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o blood_n mod_fw-la duran_n l._n 2._o p._n 2._o tit_n simili_fw-la mod_fw-la notwithstanding_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o blood_n can_v be_v drink_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n because_o that_o like_a as_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o eat_v nor_o the_o body_n drunken_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o drink_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n nor_o eat_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o add_v in_o certain_a place_n after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v behind_o in_o the_o cup_n some_o little_a quantity_n of_o blood_n and_o wine_n pour_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o other_o communicantes_fw-la may_v take_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v convenient_a to_o make_v so_o much_o blood_n and_o because_o also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o cup_n find_v to_o contain_v it_o and_o notwithstanding_o say_v he_o in_o many_o place_n man_n do_v communicate_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o thomas_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o some_o do_v attribute_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n unto_o this_o innocent_a notwithstanding_o that_o he_o make_v not_o any_o decree_n for_o the_o same_o pap._n balaeus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr pap._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o the_o give_v of_o wine_n to_o wash_v the_o mouth_n withal_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o kind_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o synodall_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o nisme_n these_o word_n we_o command_v and_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n eccles_n synodalis_fw-la libre_fw-la nemau_n eccles_n that_o they_o have_v pure_a wine_n ready_a in_o the_o church_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n present_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o in_o express_a term_n not_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o they_o have_v take_v some_o and_o very_o well_o wash_v their_o mouth_n therewithal_o and_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n do_v not_o universallie_o as_o then_o possess_v all_o christendom_n visper_v abbas_n visper_v for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n which_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o assault_n make_v upon_o damiata_n before_o that_o they_o will_v buckle_v themselves_o thereunto_o do_v all_o of_o they_o communicate_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n hales_n make_v mention_v how_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o devout_a and_o religious_a person_n find_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o demand_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o again_o and_o that_o this_o their_o request_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n by_o a_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v by_o the_o make_n of_o blood_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o host_n 1._o alexand._n 4._o q._n 40._o m._n 3._o art_n 2._o &_o 4._o q._n 53._o m._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o
cast_v away_o a_o book_n frame_v in_o express_a term_n approve_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o confute_v for_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o of_o nice_n the_o same_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o furthermore_o for_o the_o further_o grace_v of_o the_o same_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v put_v forth_o here_o some_o forty_o year_n since_o by_o my_o l._n jean_n du_fw-fr tillet_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n this_o book_n keep_v the_o mean_a or_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o second_o of_o nice_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o image_n may_v be_v have_v to_o be_v remembrance_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a affirm_v neither_o do_v it_o make_v as_o the_o sophister_n of_o our_o time_n use_v by_o a_o false_a grammar_n that_o common_a distinction_n betwixt_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n but_o it_o rather_o affirm_v according_a to_o sound_a divinity_n we_o call_v not_o idol_n those_o image_n which_o be_v in_o temple_n but_o we_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o become_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v call_v this_o book_n in_o question_n augustinus_n steuchus_n bishop_n of_o agobio_n &_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o laterane_n 19_o hinemar_n archiepisc_n rhemens_n c._n 20_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n trump_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o write_v in_o old_a lombardy_n letter_n and_o hinemarus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n do_v allege_v whole_a page_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o bellarmine_n likewise_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o marvelous_a and_o strange_a that_o be_v that_o adrian_n by_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o tharasius_n the_o patriarch_n the_o furtherer_n &_o advauncer_n of_o image_n do_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o frankford_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o legate_n there_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a but_o see_v that_o image_n have_v be_v retain_v in_o church_n when_o charlemagne_n be_v once_o dead_a idolatry_n find_v a_o easy_a reentry_n in_o the_o west_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n his_o son_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v a_o sharp_a book_n than_o the_o first_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a constantine_n the_o son_n of_o irene_n come_v to_o his_o age_n will_v not_o observe_v &_o keep_v that_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mother_n regency_n who_o for_o that_o occasion_n wrought_v his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o this_o contention_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n endure_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n according_a as_o the_o emperor_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o incline_v work_v sometime_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o image_n and_o sometime_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o counsel_n together_o a_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o counsel_n together_o to_o which_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v christian_n have_v recourse_n to_o stay_v and_o rest_v their_o conscience_n upon_o to_o who_o say_v i_o when_o as_o they_o see_v the_o east_n arm_v against_o the_o west_n about_o this_o cause_n and_o quarrel_v yea_o the_o east_n against_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o those_o part_n at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o doubtless_o nothing_o can_v assure_v or_o certify_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_n or_o serve_v they_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n never_o can_v neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v &_o quite_o destroy_v from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n neither_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o from_o this_o time_n this_o commandment_n begin_v such_o be_v the_o shameless_a boldness_n to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v yet_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n anglicana_n archaeonomia_fw-la anglicana_n write_v &_o publish_v short_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o first_o title_n contain_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v whole_o want_v therein_o &_o the_o three_o continue_v in_o place_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o notwithstanding_o brief_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o council_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o out_o of_o their_o disagreement_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o truth_n and_o light_n to_o appear_v the_o nicene_n do_v allege_v the_o image_n which_o jesus_n christ_n send_v to_o abgarus_n that_o which_o nicodemus_n paint_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a athanasius_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o imagine_v and_o suppose_v likewise_o the_o vision_n of_o constantine_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n before_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n together_o with_o those_o next_o afore_o mention_v do_v note_n for_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o play_v and_o sport_v itself_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v with_o pasquil_n adrian_z the_o pope_n in_o his_o synodall_n epistle_n 2_o council_n nic._n 2_o act._n 2_o god_n take_v of_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n and_o make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v confession_n and_o dignity_n be_v before_o he_o again_o i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v therefore_o say_v it_o to_o have_v image_n in_o temple_n theodorus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o saint_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v paint_v picture_n and_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v set_v upon_o altar_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v worship_n his_o footstool_n worship_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n o_o lord_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o temple_n shall_v worship_v before_o thy_o face_n wherefore_o we_o must_v worship_v image_n but_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n they_o will_v show_v i_o but_o one_o who_o have_v from_o these_o place_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o find_v out_o image_n they_o allege_v the_o father_n with_o like_a conscience_n 16._o quest_n 16._o cite_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o basill_n to_o julian_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o another_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v write_v by_o gregory_n the_o three_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o question_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o question_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o leontius_n almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o doctor_n when_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o corrupt_v the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o antioch_n dare_v to_o affirm_v 15._o act_n 15._o that_o they_o therein_o ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n although_o it_o be_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n any_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o constantine_n his_o time_n thereby_o charge_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o a_o unsupportable_a crime_n for_o have_v make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o ordinance_n yea_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o a_o full_a council_n in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o pretend_a miracle_n and_o what_o miracle_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n heal_v of_o the_o gnawing_n and_o gripe_n that_o she_o suffer_v in_o her_o belly_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n cosme_n and_o saint_n damian_n a_o other_o of_o the_o flux_n
show_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v and_o weep_v shall_v ask_v mercy_n of_o the_o same_o when_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o consecrate_v a_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n they_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o power_n against_o thunderinge_n and_o lightning_n against_o flood_n civil_a war_n and_o invasion_n by_o foreign_a and_o barbarous_a people_n what_o will_v they_o ask_v of_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o virgin_n for_o these_o thing_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o if_o they_o ask_v they_o of_o her_o image_n but_o yet_o much_o more_o that_o who_o so_o shall_v pray_v unto_o this_o image_n the_o queen_n of_o mercy_n may_v by_o it_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o whatsoever_o sinful_a deed_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o for_o every_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v omit_v as_o also_o merit_v present_a grace_n &_o salvation_n for_o all_o that_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v what_o mean_v all_o this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n these_o and_o such_o like_a blasphemous_a superstition_n be_v those_o which_o be_v practise_v about_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o incense_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v run_v from_o it_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v sence_v therewith_o may_v never_o be_v bite_v of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v may_v be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o expect_v and_o look_v to_o receive_v such_o grace_n of_o a_o dead_a creature_n what_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o hope_n or_o look_v for_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o creator_n but_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o other_o more_o particular_o and_o their_o pontifical_a book_n do_v testify_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o which_o be_v now_o do_v be_v rather_o but_o to_o point_v out_o then_o to_o examine_v the_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v thereby_o discern_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o antichrist_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v he_o who_o even_o of_o stone_n do_v raise_v uppe_o child_n unto_o abraham_n of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v he_o who_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n make_v stone_n yea_o worse_o than_o stone_n see_v that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n stone_n god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o leave_v these_o abomination_n without_o contradiction_n 158._o such_o opposite_a once_o and_o gain-sayinge_n as_o have_v beer_n take_v up_o against_o these_o abomination_n durand_n in_o ration_n divin_v offic._n holcot_n in_o l._n sapient_a lect_v 158._o but_o rather_o in_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o darkness_n have_v cause_v some_o light_n to_o shine_v forth_o and_o that_o even_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n itself_o the_o first_o council_n of_o mentz_n say_v image_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o worship_v or_o honour_v durandus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o miniate_v say_v if_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n must_v be_v worship_v let_v they_o look_v well_o to_o themselves_o what_o they_o do_v who_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o devotion_n do_v worship_n diverse_a image_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n aliquid_fw-la manufactum_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v but_o one_o image_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o must_v worship_v as_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n robertus_fw-la holcoth_n a_o friar_n jacobine_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1350._o who_o they_o call_v doctorem_fw-la moralissimum_fw-la reprove_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o difference_n by_o thomas_n say_v latria_n can_v convenient_o be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_a god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o latria_n or_o divine_a worship_n can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v then_o shall_v also_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n be_v worship_v after_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v otherwise_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v idolater_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n 57_o durand_n tit_n 57_o portiano_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n both_o for_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o censure_n loquendum_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la plures_fw-la we_o must_v speak_v as_o the_o great_a number_n do_v and_o so_o be_v henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aquila_n johannes_n de_fw-fr guiverra_n and_o other_o schoolman_n about_o the_o year_n 1380._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o vrban_n the_o 6._o and_o clement_n the_o 7._o council_n anno_fw-la 1380._o lib._n the_o council_n whereof_o theodorus_n a_o niem_n have_v write_v there_o be_v publish_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr concilio_n wherein_o be_v handle_v how_o necessary_a a_o council_n be_v both_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o schism_n as_o also_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o other_o abuse_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o image_n say_v that_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n 1415._o gerson_n in_o ep._n de_fw-fr neglig_a praelat_fw-la anno_fw-la 1415._o write_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v great_a pity_n to_o see_v how_o religion_n fall_v away_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o become_v worse_a every_o man_n be_v continual_o add_v unto_o it_o some_o one_o or_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o but_o no_o man_n do_v cut_v off_o or_o lop_v away_o any_o part_n of_o all_o that_o be_v cuill_a all_o abroad_o in_o our_o temple_n we_o see_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n exercise_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o our_o spiritualty_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v they_o and_o for_o the_o like_a reprehension_n and_o reproof_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paris_n and_o die_v at_o lion_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o bar_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o cardinal_n of_o alliaco_fw-it in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o these_o be_v the_o light_n of_o their_o time_n that_o great_a worthy_a picus_n de_fw-fr mirandola_n in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o propound_v for_o to_o be_v dispute_v at_o rome_n say_v 43_o conclus_fw-la 3._o gab._n biel._n in_o cant._n lect_n 43_o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n neither_o yet_o after_o that_o manner_n that_o thomas_n set_v down_o gabriel_n biel_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n hold_v with_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o a_o image_n can_v not_o be_v worship_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o represent_v say_v that_o in_o what_o manner_n soever_o it_o be_v consider_v yet_o it_o be_v ever_o more_o a_o senseless_a thing_n and_o a_o creature_n for_o both_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o hence_o say_v he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sottishness_n of_o such_o as_o attribute_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o divinity_n grace_n or_o holiness_n unto_o image_n wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o heal_n and_o cure_v of_o disease_n or_o some_o other_o miracle_n from_o they_o and_o likewise_o the_o undiscreetnes_n of_o some_o other_o which_o be_v more_o willing_o draw_v to_o worship_v such_o as_o be_v fair_a then_o such_o as_o be_v foul_a the_o new_a rather_o than_o the_o old_a and_o the_o trim_v and_o trick_v up_o rather_o than_o the_o rude_a and_o nakedone_n and_o the_o gross_a lightness_n of_o other_o who_o make_v their_o vow_n unto_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n sometime_o to_o one_o church_n sometime_o to_o a_o other_o to_o behold_v and_o take_v the_o view_n of_o certain_a image_n think_v to_o find_v some_o miracle_n or_o powerful_a work_n more_o in_o one_o then_o in_o a_o other_o or_o more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o wrap_v in_o superstition_n whereinto_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v if_o we_o know_v what_o the_o right_a serve_v of_o god_n be_v or_o else_o be_v willing_a in_o humility_n to_o learn_v the_o same_o for_o the_o way_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v find_v out_o in_o
his_o sovereign_a and_o singular_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o government_n in_o the_o creature_n also_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n in_o the_o image_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o 13._o polyd._n virgil._n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o for_o it_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v etc._n etc._n polydor_z virgil_n do_v likewise_o take_v offence_n against_o these_o superstition_n and_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o vain_a of_o folly_n and_o dote_a rage_n towards_o our_o image_n as_o that_o the_o duty_n and_o service_n of_o piety_n 20._o caietan_n in_o pentatcu_n exod._n c._n 20._o which_o we_o seem_v to_o perform_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v nothing_o but_o very_a impiety_n themselves_o the_o cardinal_n caietanus_n be_v take_v uppe_o and_o check_v for_o comprise_v and_o lap_v uppe_o together_o both_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o image_n in_o a_o like_a defence_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n inter_fw-la dolatum_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o paulus_n burgensis_n likewise_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a hebrician_n which_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o who_o notwithstanding_o our_o adversary_n do_v place_n and_o put_v their_o chief_a hope_n of_o defence_n paulus_n ricius_fw-la say_v franklie_o and_o free_o after_o he_o have_v weigh_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n if_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n because_o of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o than_o whatsoever_o thomas_n can_v say_v from_o this_o pestilent_a worshipping'of_n image_n &_o c_o these_o be_v the_o wild_a vine_n grow_v up_o and_o overspread_v the_o natural_a vine_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o darnell_n in_o his_o field_n the_o jew_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gentile_n image_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v never_o come_v in_o our_o temple_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v learn_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o bow_v and_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o fix_v they_o upon_o image_n in_o a_o word_n ludovicus_fw-la vives_z write_v upon_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o he_o can_v see_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o certain_a christian_n addict_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o image_n and_o the_o pagan_n worship_v their_o idol_n and_o erasmus_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o sure_a to_o take_v they_o away_o then_o to_o expect_v or_o wait_v until_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n &_o good_a direction_n for_o the_o moderate_n of_o the_o same_o consult_v cassand_n in_o consult_v devise_v and_o establish_v but_o cassander_n after_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v biel_n say_v who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o this_o their_o enter_v course_n of_o superstition_n especial_o see_v that_o such_o as_o teach_v they_o be_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o these_o superstition_n cathechismo_n michael_n episc_n mersburg_n in_o cathechismo_n be_v those_o that_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v suck_v out_o some_o profit_n from_o they_o but_o our_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n imagine_v that_o they_o have_v well_o look_v into_o the_o cure_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n threaten_v against_o they_o by_o all_o these_o so_o evident_a testimony_n when_o they_o ordain_v in_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la that_o these_o place_n of_o polydore_n vives_z erasmus_n cassander_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v race_v and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o first_o impression_n ensue_a but_o the_o very_a defender_n of_o these_o abuse_n commit_v in_o this_o our_o time_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n ashamed_a of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o martinus_n peresius_n ambrose_n catharinus_n &_o nicolaus_n saunderus_fw-la entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n hold_v against_o thomas_n scotus_n &_o bonaventura_n that_o the_o image_n can_v be_v worship_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o person_n may_v who_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o alphonsus_n of_o castres_n their_o resuter_n of_o heresy_n proceed_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o worship_n or_o do_v any_o reverence_n unto_o image_n but_o rather_o before_o the_o image_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n ourselves_o and_o bellarmine_n will_v to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v 2._o bellar._n de_fw-fr ima_n l._n 2._o first_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v but_o not_o adore_v or_o worship_v they_o by_o pray_v unto_o they_o second_o that_o no_o man_n may_v teach_v especial_o in_o any_o sermon_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o latria_n no_o not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a where_o be_v now_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n one_o i_o say_v for_o the_o original_n and_o for_o the_o image_n frame_v after_o the_o same_o &_o c_o thirdlie_o that_o image_n can_v proper_o and_o of_o themselves_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o pattern_n themselves_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v and_o that_o neither_o latria_n nor_o huperdulia_n nor_o yet_o dulia_n or_o any_o other_o adoration_n or_o service_n be_v proper_o due_a unto_o they_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o after_o the_o proportion_n of_o those_o whereof_o they_o be_v image_n what_o will_v now_o become_v of_o thomas_n his_o order_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o scotus_n and_o bonaventura_n &_o c_o and_o final_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o honour_n dew_n unto_o they_o than_o such_o as_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o give_v to_o the_o book_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o cup_n and_o their_o cover_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o these_o kneel_n invocation_n and_o clear_a &_o evident_a worshipping_n for_o who_o do_v ever_o worship_v the_o mass_n book_n the_o holy_a linen_n or_o cup_n &_o c_o but_o how_o much_o more_o brief_a and_o short_a course_n have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o pure_a &_o undefiled_a word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o to_o encumber_v the_o people_n with_o so_o many_o superstition_n ignorances_n and_n impiety_n as_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o free_v they_o again_o no_o not_o with_o all_o the_o distinction_n limitation_n &_o fine_a devise_n or_o shift_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o gratianus_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o that_o upon_o far_o better_a ground_n sancta_fw-la gratian_n d._n 63._o c._n qâ—ia_fw-la sancta_fw-la see_v that_o all_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o man_n ordinance_n whereas_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o israel_n be_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v ezechias_n destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n have_v set_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n because_o the_o people_n move_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o it_o whereupon_o say_v he_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o if_o our_o father_n &_o predecessor_n have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n blameless_a &_o without_o fault_n &_o that_o the_o same_o afterward_o do_v turn_v into_o superstition_n or_o error_n that_o they_o &_o in_o such_o case_n the_o succeed_a person_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o undo_v the_o same_o without_o delay_n &_o that_o with_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o end_n they_o make_v god_n a_o party_n with_o they_o it_o be_v he_o say_v they_o who_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o for_o wherefore_o do_v he_o commaud_v moses_n to_o erect_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o make_v cherubin_n over_o the_o ark_n as_o if_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o the_o commandment_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o leave_v we_o free_a as_o if_o abraham_n have_v answer_v god_n i_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v my_o son_n for_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o bear_v we_o out_o for_o the_o carve_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o contrary_a commandment_n forbid_v we_o to_o make_v any_o to_o this_o blasphemous_a objection_n by_o which_o they_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o abomination_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o tertullian_n for_o i_o tertullian_n be_v beat_v with_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o idolater_n of_o his_o time_n idolo_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr idolo_fw-la for_o even_o
sound_n and_o large_a foot_n lest_o it_o may_v overturn_v but_o and_o if_o there_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n fall_v upon_o the_o cover_n or_o pall_n of_o the_o altar_n let_v they_o in_o any_o case_n cut_v it_o away_o and_o burn_v it_o and_o lay_v the_o ash_n in_o some_o clean_a place_n &c_n &c_n a_o great_a matter_n if_o so_o be_v such_o regard_n &_o care_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n shall_v forget_v this_o or_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereof_o we_o stand_v so_o great_o have_v neglect_v it_o we_o shall_v notwithstanding_o hold_v it_o so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a before_o the_o holy_a table_n veil_n the_o veil_n whereupon_o the_o element_n gift_n or_o offering_n be_v set_v there_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o veil_n draw_v which_o after_o that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v catechise_v cor._n chrysost_n in_o hom_n â—d_a pop._n antioch_n &_o hom_n 36._o in_o 1._o cor._n be_v depart_v &_o go_v forth_o be_v draw_v together_o &_o then_o they_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n when_o thou_o hear_v let_v we_o pray_v altogether_o and_o therewithal_o see_v the_o veil_n draw_v together_o then_o think_v that_o heaven_n be_v about_o to_o open_v and_o the_o angel_n to_o descend_v etc._n etc._n this_o custom_n be_v retain_v as_o have_v be_v first_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o have_v a_o veil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o veil_n be_v cleave_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o in_o sign_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o or_o else_o from_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o likewise_o have_v veil_n spread_v and_o draw_v abroad_o before_o their_o altar_n apol_n tertul._n in_o apol_n apuleius_n say_v velis_fw-la candentibus_fw-la reductis_fw-la the_o white_a veil_n be_v draw_v together_o tertullian_n conspectus_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la velo_fw-la oppanso_fw-la interdicebatur_fw-la there_o be_v say_v he_o not_o any_o but_o priest_n that_o come_v near_o for_o even_o the_o very_a sight_n be_v keep_v from_o all_o other_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o veil_n hang_v before_o it_o and_o in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v apply_v itself_o very_o wise_o sometime_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o all_o this_o great_a ado_n and_o preparation_n come_v in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o church_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o outward_a from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n from_o the_o substance_n to_o the_o circumstance_n and_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o imperial_a stateliness_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o world_n now_o these_o sacrament_n be_v there_o place_v we_o have_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o blessing_n consecrate_v and_o distribute_v of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o what_o prayer_n &_o with_o what_o holy_a word_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o one_o circumstance_n which_o be_v whether_o these_o prayer_n and_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o a_o language_n know_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a service_n be_v say_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v assure_o all_o that_o the_o service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o care_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v this_o question_n frivolous_a and_o needless_a he_o that_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n to_o know_v all_o his_o law_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n who_o so_o much_o command_v they_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o condemn_a ignorance_n so_o sharp_o who_o will_v have_v it_o as_o a_o frontlet_n betwixt_o their_o brow_n and_o as_o a_o glass_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v teach_v it_o unto_o his_o child_n in_o the_o field_n &_o in_o his_o house_n lie_v &_o stand_v &c._n &c._n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v hide_v &_o secret_a from_o he_o by_o the_o barbarousnes_n of_o a_o language_n not_o know_v or_o understand_v that_o be_v lock_v and_o clap_v up_o in_o cipher_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v comprehend_v or_o attain_v he_o likewise_o that_o so_o express_o command_v father_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o passeover_n into_o who_o room_n that_o of_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a supper_n be_v come_v who_o will_v that_o child_n shall_v question_v their_o father_n thereof_o &_o that_o father_n shall_v answer_v their_o child_n &_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v to_o have_v mean_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v neither_o yet_o to_o have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o serve_v of_o they_o without_o understanding_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a language_n among_o the_o people_n and_o again_o when_o he_o will_v terrify_v and_o make_v they_o afraid_a he_o threaten_v they_o with_o a_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a language_n 14_o 1._o cor._n c._n 14_o and_o with_o lip_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o s._n paul_n conclude_v say_v tongue_n be_v sign_n not_o to_o the_o believer_n but_o to_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o allege_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n unto_o christ_n the_o people_n have_v learn_v the_o chaldee_n tongue_n under_o the_o captivity_n and_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v read_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n or_o not_o 8.2_o nehem._n 8.2_o and_o for_o that_o let_v esdras_n himself_o be_v believe_v say_v esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o those_o which_o can_v understand_v so_o than_o it_o may_v be_v see_v hereby_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o woman_n but_o they_o understand_v it_o he_o read_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o street_n before_o the_o water_n gate_n from_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n until_o noon_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o be_v they_o thus_o attentive_a but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o understand_v but_o that_o be_v more_o 8.8.3_o nehem._n 8.8.3_o they_o themselves_o do_v read_v distinct_o &_o plain_o for_o to_o understand_v &_o do_v understand_v it_o in_o read_v of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v that_o other_o proper_o but_o to_o read_v esdras_n without_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o understand_v he_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o esdras_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v expound_v the_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n true_a but_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o clear_a 7.9_o nebe_n 8._o v._n 7.9_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o this_o self_n same_o chapter_n have_v already_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 8.35_o act._n 8.35_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n expound_v esay_n in_o the_o synagogue_n whereat_o the_o people_n be_v ravish_v and_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n 24.27_o suk_n 24.27_o that_o philip_n expound_v the_o 53._o of_o esay_n to_o the_o eunuch_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o this_o great_a noble_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n see_v he_o do_v read_v they_o see_v also_o he_o demand_v whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o but_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v hebrew_n
mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v excel_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o laity_n &_o therewithal_o the_o well_o incline_v be_v still_o oppress_v &_o keep_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o other_o case_n with_o we_o in_o france_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o that_o matter_n of_o suit_n and_o law_n be_v plead_v in_o latin_a and_o all_o manner_n of_o writing_n make_v in_o latin_a howbeit_o that_o the_o common_a people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n that_o happen_v do_v not_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o our_o king_n as_o those_o which_o do_v more_o careful_o watch_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n than_o the_o romish_a bishop_n do_v over_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v very_o provident_a wise_o to_o foresee_v and_o by_o their_o ordinance_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o chap._n vi_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o tongue_n the_o liturgy_n then_o or_o divine_a service_n time_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a tongue_n for_o a_o long_a space_n follow_v the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n let_v every_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o faluation_n it_o do_v not_o take_v place_n but_o of_o late_a and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n to_o go_v no_o further_o neither_o yet_o to_o come_v short_a of_o the_o conscience_n &_o skill_n of_o their_o curate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v upon_o their_o simplicity_n either_o by_o lead_v they_o into_o vain_a superstition_n or_o into_o servile_a subjection_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v they_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o tongue_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o good_a cause_n why_o see_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o language_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o give_v and_o the_o greek_a likewise_o very_o common_a know_v unto_o all_o the_o east_n part_n where_o christianity_n do_v first_o spring_n and_o spread_v abroad_o but_o what_o prerogative_n do_v they_o show_v we_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o advance_v and_o cleave_v unto_o the_o latin_a let_v they_o answer_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v notwithstanding_o preach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o all_o tongue_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n send_v unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o cease_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v find_v as_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o same_o translate_v into_o diverse_a tongue_n as_o hebrew_n syrian_a arabic_a and_o scythian_a as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o diligent_a endeavour_n continue_v and_o endure_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o such_o measure_n and_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n gain_v and_o get_v ground_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n jerome_n translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o the_o dalmaticke_a tongue_n theseum_fw-la hieronym_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la sophron._n gregor_n patriarch_n alexand._n in_o vita_fw-la chrysost_fw-la sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o l._n 4._o in_o lit_fw-fr l._n k._n postellus_fw-la in_o ep_n ad_fw-la ambr._n theseum_fw-la chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a vlphilas_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n into_o gothicke_n methodius_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a and_o their_o translation_n be_v find_v as_o yet_o both_o extant_a and_o in_o use_n and_o that_o the_o same_o zeal_n be_v follow_v and_o imitate_v in_o the_o end_n in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ethiopian_a tongue_n the_o psalter_n in_o the_o egyptian_a as_o also_o in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n but_o imprint_v in_o syriac_a character_n the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n the_o psalter_n &_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o gothish_n or_o old_a frizeland_n speech_n all_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ethelstanus_n king_n of_o england_n that_o be_v nine_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o syrian_n egyptian_n indian_n persian_n ethiopian_n and_o innumerable_a other_o nation_n have_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n translate_v into_o their_o natural_a tongue_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v leave_v off_o their_o barbarousnes_n to_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o good_a earnest_n theodoret_n affect_v theodor._n the_o corrig_n graecor_fw-la affect_v the_o hebrew_a book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o greek_a but_o also_o into_o latin_a egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a saromatian_a and_o in_o a_o word_n into_o all_o tongue_n which_o the_o nation_n use_v as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n all_o these_o good_a pastor_n zealous_o and_o fervent_o affect_v the_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o all_o these_o famous_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o study_v or_o busy_v their_o brain_n about_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o in_o three_o tongue_n because_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v no_o desire_n or_o will_n by_o any_o such_o shift_n so_o to_o work_v their_o purpose_n as_o that_o the_o poor_a people_n may_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o so_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o conscience_n in_o homage_n unto_o they_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v dangerous_a or_o no_o for_o the_o common_a people_n to_o read_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o common_a and_o natural_a tongue_n and_o to_o who_o then_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o wherefore_o have_v all_o christian_a church_n so_o translate_v they_o but_o now_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v even_o they_o which_o make_v such_o vaunt_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n into_o what_o danger_n those_o ancient_n do_v bring_v man_n conscience_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o into_o what_o danger_n if_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o herein_o they_o bring_v the_o whole_a church_n irenaeus_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v not_o conceive_v any_o such_o danger_n to_o be_v therein_o 31._o iren._n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o &_o 31._o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o heretic_n the_o valentinian_o that_o their_o not_o know_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o heresy_n he_o find_v preseruative_n therein_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o poison_n and_o as_o little_a pain_n do_v he_o take_v to_o draw_v back_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o because_o of_o obscurity_n for_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v open_a and_o clear_a without_o ambiguity_n or_o doubtfulness_n 9_o origen_n in_o esa_n hom_n 2._o in_o exod_n hom_n 9_o they_o may_v be_v alike_o hear_v of_o all_o origen_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o translate_v and_o publish_v they_o in_o all_o tongue_n say_v will_v god_n we_o all_o believe_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v write_v search_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v to_o the_o negligent_a but_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v open_a and_o unlock_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n by_o they_o he_o will_v have_v his_o parishioner_n his_o people_n that_o be_v still_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o catechise_v and_o his_o disciple_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v 9_o origen_n in_o josuam_fw-la hom_n 20._o idem_fw-la in_o levit._n hom_n 9_o when_o i_o teach_v you_o that_o which_o i_o think_v then_o examine_v and_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o true_a or_o no._n for_o we_o desire_v say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n but_o therewithal_o that_o you_o shall_v exercise_v yourselves_o in_o they_o in_o your_o house_n and_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n 20._o idem_fw-la in_o jos_n hom_n 20._o yea_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o
then_o for_o the_o monk_n &_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o your_o sin_n to_o think_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v they_o than_o not_o to_o read_v they_o yourselves_o such_o speech_n can_v but_o come_v from_o a_o devilish_a meditation_n we_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o weapon_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o shall_v we_o shun_v or_o quench_v they_o sure_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o again_o lazaro_n idem_fw-la in_o hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n that_o without_o the_o continual_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n every_o artificer_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o tool_n and_o instrument_n as_o serve_v for_o his_o mystery_n and_o occupation_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o work_n and_o i_o tell_v thou_o o_o thou_o christian_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o amend_v his_o soul_n to_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o renew_v that_o which_o be_v grow_v old_a in_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v happy_a be_v every_o simple_a soul_n he_o that_o walk_v simple_o walk_v sure_o but_o s._n 3.16_o idem_fw-la hom_n 16._o in_o joh._n proverb_n 10.9_o 1._o pet._n 5.15_o colos_n 3.16_o peter_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o be_v you_o always_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o any_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v you_o any_o question_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o s._n paul_n let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o know_v how_o to_o allege_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o sot_n or_o a_o ignorant_a person_n but_o for_o that_o man_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o wickedness_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o guile_n &_o deceitfulnes_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n but_o simple_a as_o dove_n lazaro_n chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n but_o i_o have_v a_o occupation_n or_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n i_o have_v a_o trade_n i_o have_v a_o wife_n yea_o but_o be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o the_o property_n of_o those_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n o_o man_n say_v he_o what_o will_v thou_o here_o say_v unto_o we_o have_v thou_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o certain_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n rather_o than_o they_o for_o they_o be_v free_v of_o these_o worldly_a care_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o haven_n but_o thou_o who_o be_v toss_v continual_o amid_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o world_n have_v thou_o not_o so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o take_v unto_o thou_o these_o same_o to_o be_v thy_o consolation_n but_o certain_o they_o who_o shall_v use_v such_o speech_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o live_v and_o breath_n how_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n but_o we_o can_v all_o have_v book_n we_o be_v too_o poor_a to_o buy_v they_o i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o johan._n idem_fw-la hom_n 10._o in_o johan._n have_v thou_o not_o as_o poor_a as_o thou_o be_v the_o tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o thy_o craft_n &_o occupation_n and_o will_v thou_o excuse_v thyself_o of_o poverty_n when_o thou_o shall_v provide_v thou_o instrument_n of_o thy_o profess_a christianity_n these_o implemente_n and_o tool_n whereby_o there_o grow_v so_o great_a commodity_n but_o in_o the_o end_n for_o he_o stop_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o prophesy_v of_o these_o latter_a time_n all_o the_o hole_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v set_v open_a we_o shall_v not_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o say_v he_o will_v you_o do_v well_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o sabath_n day_n be_v diligent_a to_o read_v the_o gospel_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n and_o before_o that_o you_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n repeat_v i_o it_o oft_o at_o home_n take_v pain_n and_o diligent_o endeavour_n thyself_o for_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n lazaro_n idem_fw-la hom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n which_o will_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v either_o plain_a or_o obscure_a and_o dark_a or_o will_v seem_v to_o hang_v and_o agree_v well_o together_o or_o to_o disagree_v mark_v i_o these_o thing_n well_o and_o then_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n with_o all_o attention_n i_o tell_v thou_o moreover_o that_o although_o thou_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o lie_v therein_o hide_v and_o secret_a that_o yet_o there_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o rise_v and_o come_v unto_o thou_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctimony_n and_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o alike_o ignorant_a in_o they_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n temper_v they_o as_o that_o the_o publican_n fisher_n dyer_n shepherd_n his_o simple_a apostle_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o unlearned_a be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a may_v not_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o that_o sort_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o to_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o artificer_n the_o servant_n the_o widow_n the_o silly_a woman_n and_o the_o most_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a may_v take_v profit_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o see_v they_o be_v not_o write_v upon_o any_o vain_a glory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pagan_n be_v but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a yet_o they_o will_v fold_n it_o uppe_o in_o obscure_a term_n the_o rather_o to_o be_v admire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n their_o course_n be_v contrary_a for_o they_o deliver_v all_o thing_n plain_a and_o clear_a they_o make_v they_o manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a doctor_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n insomuch_o as_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v by_o the_o only_o read_v thereof_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v therein_o thessaly_n idem_fw-la hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o thessaly_n learn_v say_v he_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n without_o a_o preacher_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o we_o have_v preacher_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o remedy_n of_o our_o negligence_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n therein_o be_v manifest_a and_o as_o for_o you_o which_o be_v otherwise_o addict_v to_o be_v hearer_n rather_o than_o reader_n you_o become_v delicate_a and_o give_v to_o seek_v forth_o such_o preacher_n as_o will_v please_v and_o flatter_v your_o care_n but_o thou_o aunswere_v again_o and_o say_v i_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o tell_v i_o why_o be_v they_o write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v they_o in_o latin_a be_v they_o in_o any_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n have_v thou_o not_o they_o in_o greek_a but_o thou_o aunswere_v so_o in_o greek_a as_o that_o therein_o abide_v much_o obscurity_n from_o whence_o shall_v this_o obscurity_n come_v be_v they_o not_o story_n which_o thou_o understand_v clearelie_o and_o do_v thou_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o obscurity_n these_o be_v but_o excuse_n and_o vain_a word_n 49._o idem_fw-la hom_n 12_o in_o genes_n idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 95._o &_o 49._o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n expound_v itself_o it_o suffer_v not_o he_o that_o give_v his_o ear_n thereto_o to_o err_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v produce_v it_o confirm_v both_o his_o word_n that_o speak_v and_o his_o spirit_n which_o hear_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o common_a people_n by_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o antichrist_n if_o you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o your_o affection_n run_v after_o other_o matter_n you_o will_v stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n you_o will_v perish_v you_o will_v not_o be_v
chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o have_v beget_v child_n and_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v have_v one_o but_o that_o after_o his_o call_n he_o have_v not_o any_o for_o from_o this_o example_n in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n august_n conclude_v thus_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n stro_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la &_o debere_fw-la sacerde_n clem._n l._n 7._o stro_fw-la provide_v that_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n aught_o and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o priest_n use_v by_o name_n the_o word_n sacerdos_n in_o a_o word_n clement_n and_o eusebius_n witness_n that_o saint_n peter_n live_v to_o lead_v his_o wife_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_v she_o be_v joyful_a that_o she_o be_v call_v thereto_o of_o saint_n paul_n the_o place_n of_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o corinthian_n allege_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v give_v a_o sufficient_a and_o most_o evident_a note_n and_o mark_n howsoever_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v understand_v mulierem_fw-la a_o woman_n not_o vxorem_fw-la a_o wife_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v join_v therewithal_o they_o weigh_v it_o not_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n near_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o of_o marriage_n and_o tertullian_n allude_v thereunto_o philadeph_n tertul._n in_o exhor_n ad_fw-la castir_n c._n 8._o hillar_n in_o psal_n 118._o sgnat_fw-la ad_fw-la philadeph_n say_v it_o be_v allow_v the_o apostle_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o lead_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o and_o saint_n hilary_n conclude_v that_o virginity_n and_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n be_v of_o free_a will_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n these_o be_v the_o old_a writer_n but_o ignatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n cut_v off_o all_o say_v virgin_n i_o rejoice_v with_o you_o because_o of_o your_o holiness_n even_o as_o i_o rejoice_v in_o elias_n josua_n melchisedech_n elisaeus_n jeremie_n john_n baptist_n s._n john_n timothy_n titus_n euodius_n and_o clemens_n all_o which_o live_v unmarried_a but_o not_o say_v he_o afterward_o that_o i_o will_v detract_v or_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o live_v in_o marriage_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o long_o and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o at_o the_o foot_z of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n joseph_n esay_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n of_o peter_n also_o and_o paul_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n who_o lead_v a_o marry_a life_n note_v this_o word_n lead_v or_o keep_v company_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o have_v not_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n as_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o put_v they_o in_o the_o number_n with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n who_o continual_o without_o cease_v keep_v household_n together_o with_o they_o then_o he_o conclude_v if_o therefore_o any_o man_n confess_v god_n and_o christ_n 21._o mixtionem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la uz._n copulam_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 3_o c_o 30._o ex_fw-la clement_n act._n 21._o and_o notwithstanding_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lawful_a bed_n uncleanness_n or_o pollution_n or_o abhor_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n by_o the_o same_o name_n such_o a_o one_o be_v inhabit_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o apostate_n dragon_n that_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n clement_n say_v of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v marry_v have_v child_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n the_o act_n make_v mention_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n how_o that_o he_o have_v four_o daughter_n in_o a_o word_n platina_n make_v mention_v that_o s._n luke_n live_v a_o marry_a man_n have_v his_o wife_n in_o bythinia_n till_o he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o three_o year_n old_a and_o the_o nicolaitan_o do_v take_v their_o name_n from_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n companion_n to_o s._n stephen_n of_o who_o wife_n there_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o clement_a the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n 29._o eusâ—b_n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o speak_v of_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v marry_v himself_o to_o be_v short_a polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v to_o pope_n victor_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o his_o race_n be_v come_v of_o seven_o predecessor_n bishop_n our_o adversary_n do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la by_o isidore_n himself_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o if_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n do_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n flesh_n or_o wine_n 50._o canon_n apost_n 50._o not_o for_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n raise_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n but_o as_o have_v they_o in_o detestation_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o reject_v of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v he_o remember_v himself_o that_o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v against_o heretic_n which_o absolute_o condemn_a marriage_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o but_o listen_v what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n let_v the_o bishop_n say_v they_o priestor_n deacon_n storm_n canon_n apost_n c._n 5._o d._n 28._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la docuerit_fw-la &_o d._n 31._o quicunque_fw-la declare_v c._n 11._o in_o secret_a clem_n alex._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o paedag._n &_o 3._o storm_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o put_v away_o &_o reject_v their_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n but_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o let_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o they_o persevere_v &_o continue_v let_v they_o be_v depose_v let_v we_o go_v on_o &_o see_v further_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n ignatius_n his_o opinion_n be_v well_o enough_o witness_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v as_o also_o the_o opinion_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o marry_a &_o unmarried_a life_n have_v both_o of_o they_o their_o diverse_a gift_n &_o mean_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o that_o to_o live_v well_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o be_v his_o gift_n so_o that_o he_o make_v they_o equal_a irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v mark_v a_o heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v &_o defile_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n be_v a_o very_a fair_a woman_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v script_n hieronym_n de_fw-fr eccles_n script_n tertullian_n be_v a_o priest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o saint_n jerome_n say_v and_o marry_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o book_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o yet_o a_o martyr_n notwithstanding_o if_o we_o credit_n some_o man_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v of_o montanus_n his_o heresy_n do_v likewise_o embrace_v montanus_n his_o opinion_n against_o marriage_n the_o step_n and_o sign_n whereof_o be_v very_o manifest_a and_o evident_a in_o his_o latter_a book_n but_o in_o so_o do_v 8._o tertul._n in_o exhortat_fw-la ad_fw-la castit_fw-la c._n 8._o he_o give_v some_o more_o scope_n unto_o the_o word_n above_o allege_v licebat_fw-la &_o apostolis_n nubere_fw-la &_o vxores_fw-la circumducere_fw-la licebat_fw-la &_o de_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v marry_v and_o to_o lead_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o &_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n join_v these_o two_o lawful_a thing_n together_o although_o he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a the_o same_o be_v not_o expedient_a and_o although_o he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n in_o all_o person_n yet_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n of_o his_o time_n do_v not_o so_o when_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o once_o only_o 12._o tertul._n de_fw-fr monogam_n c._n 12._o but_o twice_o marry_v say_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o you_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o rule_n over_o you_o &_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o read_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o only_a wife_n 23._o euseb_n l_o 4._o c._n 23._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o a_o
this_o venom_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o fire_n mark_v this_o word_n as_o then_o the_o speech_n here_o use_v do_v not_o deal_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o that_o material_a purgatory_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o set_v down_o s._n 3._o cyp._n l._n 3._o testim_fw-la advers_a jud._n c._n 57_o cyrill_n in_o esa_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o orat_fw-la 3._o barnabas_n as_o one_o of_o this_o number_n s._n cyprian_n likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v reform_v and_o amend_v i_o not_o give_v i_o over_o unto_o death_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o malachi_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o god_n amend_v and_o preserve_v his_o faithful_a s._n cyrill_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o regnerate_a and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o esay_n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o text_n behold_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o quasi_fw-la ignis_fw-la as_o a_o fire_n this_o than_o can_v be_v purgatory_n but_o god_n which_o make_v this_o purge_n and_o not_o proper_o a_o fire_n but_o as_o a_o fire_n he_o mean_v doubtless_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o purify_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o s._n jerome_n have_v expound_v it_o 3._o hugo_n in_o esa_n c._n 4._o &_o in_o malac._n c._n 3._o cardinal_n hugo_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o will_v purge_v sin_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n throughout_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v or_o prove_v this_o their_o purgatory_n or_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n or_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a neither_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o renown_a among_o they_o any_o such_o torment_n as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v by_o perion_n the_o monk_n and_o thereof_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o some_o jar_n and_o disagreement_n remain_v among_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o there_o remain_v the_o book_n of_o tobiah_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n both_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v howbeit_o that_o we_o can_v answer_v they_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o doctrine_n that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n &_o approbation_n but_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n must_v needs_o themselves_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la tobiah_n say_v 18._o tob._n c._n 4._o v._n 18._o cast_v thy_o bread_n liberal_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o just_a but_o give_v nothing_o unto_o the_o wicked_a the_o israelite_n have_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o have_v tobiah_n also_o now_o the_o gentile_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v feast_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o their_o near_a kinsman_n vnde_fw-la parentare_fw-la et_fw-la parentatum_fw-la the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v behind_o the_o gentile_n in_o honour_v of_o their_o parent_n distribute_v victual_n unto_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n say_v saint_n jerome_n they_o carry_v victual_n to_o such_o as_o be_v sorrowful_a &_o pensive_a and_o which_o weep_v about_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o dead_a which_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o the_o proverbe_n and_o cardinal_n hugo_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o some_o fashion_n not_o know_v unto_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o kinsfolk_n he_o command_v feast_n to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o burial_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o of_o the_o maccabee_n may_v seem_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o some_o better_a matter_n for_o their_o purpose_n this_o be_v say_v he_o a_o oly_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 12._o 2._o micab_n 12._o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n first_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pretend_a fire_n whereof_o they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n whereof_o they_o have_v kindle_v so_o many_o fire_n throughout_o christendom_n shall_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o one_o only_a place_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_n book_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v such_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n witness_n s._n cyprian_a s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n etc._n etc._n the_o primitive_a church_n govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moralium_fw-la cypr._n in_o symbol_n hieronym_n in_o lib._n sapient_a august_n contr_n gaudentium_fw-la gregor_n l._n 8._o moralium_fw-la have_v not_o judge_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v such_o without_o cause_n if_o afterward_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n tell_v we_o for_o the_o example_n sake_n of_o virtue_n and_o not_o for_o the_o ground_v of_o any_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o saint_n jerome_n say_v they_o be_v read_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o authorise_v any_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n likewise_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v or_o allege_v for_o to_o testify_v or_o confirm_v any_o thing_n as_o canonical_a but_o only_o for_o edification_n there_o be_v whole_a volume_n to_o this_o effect_n and_o when_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o touch_v or_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o the_o report_n and_o narration_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n partly_o as_o not_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o partly_o for_o their_o be_v detect_v and_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o ancient_a gest_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o hide_a fire_n of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n which_o nehemiah_n and_o esdras_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v etc._n etc._n we_o can_v but_o have_v they_o suspect_v as_o also_o it_o fare_v with_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o author_n himself_o give_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o himself_o as_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v write_v amiss_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v inspire_v and_o enlighten_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n will_v never_o have_v write_v so_o in_o the_o second_o book_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 4.7.12_o 2._o machab._n 4.7.12_o the_o jew_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o familiarity_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o grecian_n begin_v mighty_o to_o incline_v to_o paganism_n now_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pagan_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v by_o jason_n who_o in_o favour_n of_o antiochus_n provide_v a_o university_n of_o paganism_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o other_o priest_n who_o turn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o manner_n of_o usage_n that_o be_v among_o the_o pagan_n 3.13_o 2._o machab._n 3.13_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n for_o the_o lacedaemonian_n for_o the_o health_n of_o heliodorus_n a_o pillar_n and_o spoiler_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o also_o by_o their_o suffering_n of_o the_o pagan_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n to_o offer_v therein_o as_o namely_o unto_o antiochus_n eupator_n the_o emperor_n augustus_n etc._n etc._n caium_fw-la philo_z de_fw-fr legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la caium_fw-la by_o the_o history_n of_o razias_n who_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n the_o opinion_n of_o all_o pagan_n &_o yet_o commend_v by_o this_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o after_o all_o this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o story_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 1._o book_n and_o 5._o chap._n joseph_n the_o son_n of_o zachary_n and_o azarias_n priest_n 5.57_o 1._o mach._n 5.57_o in_o the_o emulation_n which_o the_o prowess_n and_o valiantness_n of_o juda_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o contrary_a to_o his_o inhibition_n make_v a_o enterprise_n against_o jamnia_n but_o gorgias_n come_v out_o against_o they_o discomfit_v they_o so_o that_o there_o remain_v 2000_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o israel_n have_v receive_v a_o sore_a overthrow_n because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v juda_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o
be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n hugo_n likewise_o do_v object_n the_o same_o doubt_n about_o the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v upon_o purgatory_n and_o so_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o take_n of_o it_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o deed_n erasmus_n of_o our_o time_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o commentary_n that_o this_o place_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v belong_v either_o to_o purgatory_n or_o to_o the_o venial_a sin_n expurg_n index_n expurg_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o which_o his_o plain_a deal_n they_o have_v command_v the_o place_n to_o be_v race_v and_o blot_v out_o in_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o to_o be_v baptize_v say_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o purge_v of_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o succour_v therefore_o in_o purgatory_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o continual_a breaker_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o reason_n or_o gather_v any_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a now_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o obscure_a even_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n then_o this_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o any_o exposition_n thereof_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n whereas_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o seek_v therein_o and_o hardly_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o any_o find_v that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o therein_o for_o one_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o see_v some_o die_n without_o baptism_n cause_v other_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o so_o well_o assure_v they_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 23_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la ucr_n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o tom_n 2._o haimo_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n c_o 5._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o ca._n 9_o chrysost_n &_o ambr._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 7_o tertull._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carn_v chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 23_o epiphanius_n recite_v this_o opinion_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n understand_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o after_o he_o haimo_n say_v and_o yet_o such_o a_o custom_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o allege_v without_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o only_o to_o shame_v the_o corinthian_n with_o their_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v do_v note_v the_o same_o a_o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bedrid_a or_o sick_a in_o their_o bed_n and_o can_v not_o arise_v or_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n or_o in_o extreme_a peril_n of_o their_o life_n a_o other_o of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o after_o baptize_v to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o play_n namely_o because_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n both_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n together_o and_o theodoret_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a say_v he_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o saint_n thomas_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v of_o baptism_n in_o churchyard_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o which_o of_o these_o old_a and_o ancient_a exposition_n be_v it_o that_o they_o collect_v and_o gather_v this_o purgatory_n or_o by_o which_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v they_o approve_v their_o own_o these_o man_n be_v they_o who_o i_o ask_v which_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o father_n which_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n so_o that_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o only_o to_o deny_v their_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v afflict_v be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o we_o will_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n 66_o luk._n 12._o mark_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 66_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o i_o promise_v you_o many_o good_a thing_n you_o shall_v purchase_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n you_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v draw_v their_o exposition_n what_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o signify_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o that_o to_o be_v afflict_v shall_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o those_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v can_v be_v use_v in_o any_o good_a school_n without_o shame_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o to_o what_o end_n have_v it_o be_v for_o saint_n paul_n to_o have_v attempt_v the_o prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o what_o will_v his_o argument_n have_v be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o why_o at_o the_o least_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v themselves_o either_o to_o cardinal_n hugo_n who_o say_v pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o their_o sin_n although_o very_o dark_o or_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a 15._o caietan_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o they_o profess_v to_o die_v unto_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 2.10_o philip._n 2.10_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n these_o last_o be_v they_o which_o live_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sense_n be_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o form_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o a_o servant_n god_n have_v lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n about_o all_o name_n these_o be_v the_o word_n go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n he_o add_v thereto_o 5._o math._n 28._o apocal._n 5._o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o a_o adoration_n but_o of_o a_o subjection_n not_o of_o the_o confess_v or_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o father_n but_o of_o a_o judge_n 1._o hebr._n 1._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o he_o have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n
be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o mass_n but_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v ashamed_a see_v that_o the_o word_n mass_n be_v not_o find_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o only_o in_o all_o saint_n jerome_n see_v also_o that_o this_o book_n can_v be_v his_o because_o it_o cit_v s._n gregory_n who_o live_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o and_o in_o deed_n this_o book_n be_v find_v write_v by_o hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o beda_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o stile_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o be_v well_o allow_v of_o by_o marianus_n victorius_n bishop_n of_o amerin_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v imprint_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n jerome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o beda_n and_o as_o for_o chrysostome_n he_o erst_o while_o expound_v unto_o we_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o hell_n and_o not_o of_o purgatory_n and_o mark_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o apology_n which_o he_o present_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n avouch_v that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o purgatory_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v see_v here_o before_o that_o he_o have_v raze_v the_o foundation_n there_o of_o partly_o by_o establish_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o in_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n or_o way_n to_o be_v go_v after_o this_o life_n but_o some_o object_n unto_o we_o place_n after_o what_o sort_n &_o manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v â—o_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o place_n that_o certain_a of_o the_o old_a father_n have_v acknowledge_v a_o three_o place_n diverse_a both_o from_o that_o of_o glory_n and_o the_o other_o of_o eternal_a condemnation_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o must_v as_o free_o acknowledge_v in_o what_o manner_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n in_o ancient_a time_n whether_o at_o the_o time_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n the_o faithful_a be_v receive_v into_o their_o full_a glory_n and_o the_o unfaithful_a cast_n into_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o misery_n or_o else_o whether_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o certain_a place_n till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o they_o begin_v to_o taste_v their_o joy_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n where_o they_o also_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o misery_n but_o these_o place_n be_v never_o imagine_v to_o put_v any_o distinction_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o faithful_a and_o faithful_a but_o betwixt_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a again_o they_o never_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o in_o any_o torment_n but_o in_o rest_n not_o in_o any_o heat_n of_o burn_a fire_n but_o in_o a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n which_o likewise_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o refrigerium_fw-la and_o this_o place_n wherein_o they_o abide_v wait_v and_o expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n the_o sweet_a rest_n under_o the_o altar_n the_o paradise_n allude_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o s._n luke_n 16.23_o and_o that_o of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o apocalips_n 6._o and_o the_o place_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o after_o judgement_n they_o call_v the_o celestial_a bosom_n the_o altar_n from_o on_o high_a the_o celestial_a haven_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n which_o ireneus_fw-la say_v haeres_fw-la iren._n l._n 5._o advers_a haeres_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o which_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n do_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v for_o they_o of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v attend_v the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o justinus_n martyr_n demand_v by_o way_n of_o question_n q._n just_a mart._n l._n quaest_n 76._o q._n namely_o what_o it_o profit_v the_o thief_n to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n see_v there_o be_v no_o crown_v of_o any_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n &_o answer_v eeven_n thus_o much_o say_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d tertul._n l._n 3._o c._n 14_o l._n 4._o adver_v martion_n c._n 34._o in_o apol._n c._n 47._o de_fw-la anim_fw-la c._n 7.9_o 55.56_o ult._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v 17._o de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la dom._n c._n 11._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la passim_fw-la novat_fw-la de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 1._o orig._n hom_n 7._o in_o levit._n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o reward_n and_o recompense_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o tertullian_n teach_v in_o infinite_a place_n that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o place_n of_o eternity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o faith_n if_o not_o heavenly_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o high_a than_o hell_n which_o give_v rest_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a until_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a to_o any_o so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v entire_a and_o whole_a terra_fw-la adbuc_fw-la salua_fw-la ne_fw-la dixerim_fw-la clausa_fw-la and_o that_o together_o with_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o in_o these_o low_a place_n all_o the_o soul_n have_v betwixt_o here_o and_o there_o the_o one_o sort_n their_o punishment_n the_o other_o their_o comfortable_a refreshmente_n etc._n etc._n that_o origene_n say_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v their_o joy_n that_o they_o there_o wait_v and_o attend_v we_o that_o so_o they_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o all_o together_o sojourn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o study_n or_o instruction_n in_o a_o school_n of_o soul_n where_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v not_o see_v here_o below_o but_o as_o in_o riddle_n and_o figure_n confirm_v ambr._n l_o 2._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n &_o abel_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la c._n 10._o chrisost_n hom_n 39_o n._n 1._o cor._n &_o 24._o idem_fw-la in_o hom_n 28_o ad_fw-la heo_n &_o hom_n 7._o idem_fw-la hom_n ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n 33._o &_o in_o mat._n 53._o &_o in_o genes_n 40._o lactan._n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o instit_fw-la victor_n in_o apocal_a c._n 6._o theod._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hebr._n c._n 11._o hom_o 34._o auth_v oper_n imperf_n in_o mat._n areth._n in_o apocal_a c._n 6._o bernar._n in_o loc_n c_o 6_o apoc._n serm_n 4_o in_o sestum_fw-la ommun_n sanctorun_n oecum_fw-la ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 11._o theoph._n ad_fw-la heb._n euthym._n in_o luc._n c._n 23._o august_n l._n 1_o c._n 14._o retract_v in_o psal_n 36._o in_o genes_n l._n 12_o c._n 9_o in_o enchirid._n c._n 108._o chrysost_n hom_n 69._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 33._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la philip_n hom_n 4._o ocean_n in_o oper_n 93._o dierum_fw-la adrian_n 6._o l._n 4._o scent_n in_o fine_a q._n de_fw-fr sacram._n confirm_v saint_n ambrose_n who_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o wrestler_n in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o in_o one_o day_n the_o vanquish_a be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o vanquisher_n receive_v the_o garland_n and_o price_n and_o that_o betwixt_o here_o and_o there_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o place_n of_o receipt_n wait_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n saint_n augustine_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o there_o where_o lazarus_n be_v who_o the_o rich_a man_n see_v in_o rest_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n that_o those_o which_o suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o we_o although_o they_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o combat_n shall_v not_o any_o whit_n prevent_v we_o in_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o all_o man_n head_n at_o once_o and_o not_o at_o several_a time_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o betwixt_o here_o and_o there_o that_o be_v betwixt_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n soul_n be_v reserve_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porch_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n expect_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o in_o read_v of_o lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n theodoret_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n arethas_n theophilact_n oecumenius_n euthimius_n and_o saint_n bernard_n also_o who_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n therein_o then_o any_o
and_o among_o man_n who_o be_v more_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v then_o this_o great_a mountain_n to_o shine_v but_o hear_v his_o confession_n we_o have_v say_v he_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n it_o be_v then_o from_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o our_o succour_n and_o not_o from_o these_o mountain_n from_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o lift_v not_o uppe_o thy_o eye_n by_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v how_o to_o be_v enlighten_v of_o he_o saint_n jerome_n have_v lift_v my_o eye_n 121._o hieronym_n in_o psal_n 121._o the_o eye_n of_o my_o spirit_n unto_o the_o top_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v of_o the_o laâ—_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o i_o see_v come_v unto_o i_o my_o lord_n my_o aid_n and_o my_o help_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n jerome_n join_v these_o two_o place_n together_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 14._o august_n tract_n 1_o in_o johan._n hieronym_n in_o esa_n c._n 52_o l._n 14._o i_o â—â—ue_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n and_o i_o have_v lift_v my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o â—â—avens_n oppose_v and_o set_v they_o against_o the_o ordinary_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o frevill_n who_o will_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o our_o soul_n under_o the_o slavery_n of_o these_o inferior_a pour_v theodoret_n be_v compass_v and_o set_v about_o with_o calamity_n say_v the_o captive_n of_o baâ—lon_n 120._o theod._n in_o psal_n 120._o we_o have_v cast_v our_o eye_n on_o every_o side_n but_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n of_o man_n that_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a we_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n saint_n bernard_n likewise_o speak_v of_o christ_n persecute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o member_n say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o without_o tear_n can_v see_v the_o tear_n of_o christ_n nicol._n bernard_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la simonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la s._n nicol._n lift_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o mire_n and_o elay_n unto_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o help_n and_o succour_n be_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o then_o not_o from_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v help_v of_o christ_n but_o rather_o say_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n caietan_n also_o most_o fit_o and_o for_o the_o purpose_n say_v this_o be_v here_o as_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o here_o stand_v and_o wait_v for_o my_o help_n from_o the_o mountain_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n nay_o rather_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n 134._o it_o be_v say_v judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la deprecabitur_fw-la 134.14_o psal_n 134.14_o of_o a_o bad_a and_o naughty_a grammar_n construction_n they_o make_v a_o bad_a piece_n of_o divinity_n he_o shall_v be_v pray_v unto_o say_v they_o in_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o shall_v repent_v himself_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v appease_v toward_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o have_v caietanus_n pagnin_n and_o arias_n montanus_n their_o interpreter_n translate_v the_o same_o and_o the_o chaldie_n paraphrast_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v appease_v towards_o to_o his_o people_n at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o gloze_v which_o from_o a_o bad_a translation_n have_v notwithstanding_o gather_v a_o good_a doctrine_n deprecabilis_fw-la say_v it_o efficietur_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la exaudiendo_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la placabilis_fw-la fiet_fw-la he_o will_v be_v entreat_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n haimo_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n 134._o haimo_fw-la in_o psal_n 134._o saint_n augustine_n have_v read_v it_o et_fw-la in_o seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la adorabitur_fw-la and_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o church_n on_o every_o side_n saint_n jerome_n consolabitur_fw-la and_o gather_v the_o former_a sense_n thereof_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o theodoret_n come_v more_o near_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o say_v he_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v we_o assail_v by_o enemy_n will_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o neither_o will_v thou_o chasten_v we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o likewise_o caietanus_n but_o say_v they_o do_v not_o intercession_n presuppose_v invocation_n now_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o step_n in_o to_o help_v their_o prayer_n 89._o if_o intercession_n presuppose_v innocation_n genes_n 32._o exod._n 32._o deutr._fw-la 9_o psal_n 131._o exod._n 6.5_o &_o 32.13_o levit._fw-la 26.42_o dan._n 3._o deut._n 8.26.34_o 1._o king_n 8._o psal_n 89._o jacob_n say_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n moses_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n call_v to_o mind_n thy_o servant_n david_n and_o his_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n but_o assure_o they_o do_v plain_o enough_o expound_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o who_o say_v moses_n thou_o have_v swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n i_o will_v multiply_v their_o seed_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o land_n and_o solomon_n perform_v unto_o thy_o servant_n david_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v assure_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o i_o have_v remember_v my_o covenant_n make_v with_o your_o father_n and_o not_o your_o father_n not_o their_o merit_n to_o wit_n they_o all_o allege_v to_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o they_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o deliverance_n that_o they_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n or_o that_o he_o perform_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o free_a promise_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n to_o david_n to_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o their_o merit_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o be_v none_o at_o all_o at_o god_n hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o gloze_v say_v in_o the_o like_a place_n firmiter_fw-la promisisti_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutari_fw-la thou_o have_v infallible_o promise_v and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o revoke_v or_o change_v thy_o promise_n but_o whereas_o they_o go_v about_o to_o derive_v and_o find_v the_o original_n of_o intercession_n these_o place_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n for_o by_o their_o own_o coafession_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o limb_n can_v not_o be_v intercessor_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o need_v to_o be_v still_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v serve_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o like_a place_n in_o job_n 33._o 33.23_o job._n 33.23_o elihu_n after_o he_o have_v show_v by_o how_o diverse_a sort_n and_o way_n god_n chastise_v man_n for_o their_o amendment_n he_o add_v these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o old_a translation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n speak_v for_o he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o man_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o for_o i_o have_v find_v wherefore_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o angel_n do_v make_v intercession_n for_o us._n but_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v angel_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o seem_v also_o present_o after_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o prophet_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o chap._n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o interpreter_z and_o he_o say_v not_o for_o he_o but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o make_v god_n acquaint_v with_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o man_n but_o unto_o man_n his_o
shall_v first_o be_v call_v away_o hence_o let_v they_o continue_v their_o amity_n and_o love_n without_o cease_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v their_o prayer_n never_o cease_v for_o their_o brethren_n and_o sister_n crave_v in_o their_o behalf_n the_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n extend_v and_o stretch_v the_o care_n that_o the_o saint_n decease_v shall_v have_v not_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o general_a only_o but_o by_o a_o continuance_n of_o holy_a affection_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o this_o although_o it_o have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o off_o from_o our_o adversary_n their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o live_n and_o not_o to_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o if_o they_o pray_v and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o at_o all_o i_o know_v well_o what_o they_o have_v to_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n as_o that_o the_o infant_n slay_v by_o herode_fw-la be_v make_v senator_n in_o paradise_n and_o obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o which_o do_v not_o merit_v it_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o sermon_n have_v by_o themselves_o be_v always_o number_v among_o the_o devise_a and_o feign_a one_o as_o likewise_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n cyprian_n his_o penitentnes_n how_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o magician_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v assail_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o maid_n and_o that_o she_o call_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n her_o husband_n and_o afterward_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v deliver_v and_o thereupon_o also_o s._n cyprian_n convert_v but_o with_o what_o face_n see_v s._n jerome_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v a_o rhetorician_n and_o win_v unto_o christ_n rom._n hieronym_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o in_o comment_n in_o jonam_fw-la c._n 3._o cyp_n l._n 2._o ep_n 2._o gelas_n d._n 15._o c._n sancta_fw-la rom._n partly_o by_o the_o familiarity_n he_o have_v with_o caecilius_n whereupon_o he_o be_v surname_v the_o cecilian_a and_o partly_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n and_o see_v that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o set_v down_o his_o own_o conversion_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o and_o as_o little_a be_v that_o which_o come_v to_o light_v by_o pontianus_n his_o deacon_n who_o have_v write_v his_o life_n but_o which_o be_v more_o see_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v root_v itself_o very_o deep_o do_v pronounce_v and_o affirm_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o book_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o abuse_v the_o common_a people_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o sermon_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n marulla_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v cyprian_n of_o damascus_n and_o cyprian_a the_o carthaginian_a all_o one_o whereas_o the_o first_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valerian_n and_o the_o second_o under_o dioclesian_n and_o it_o have_v be_v note_v by_o many_o other_o before_o and_o after_o he_o we_o be_v now_o in_o this_o place_n to_o bring_v in_o dionysius_n the_o pretend_a areopagite_n for_o he_o can_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v as_o they_o will_v make_v he_o 3._o dionus_fw-la eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o and_o this_o we_o say_v and_o affirm_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_n that_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n wrought_v upon_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v many_o to_o look_v down_o and_o to_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o martyr_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v lift_v they_o up_o and_o to_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v call_v and_o account_v to_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o instigation_n and_o prick_n of_o man_n forward_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o also_o you_o may_v add_v as_o another_o cause_n the_o want_n of_o a_o paul_n or_o barnabas_n at_o the_o corner_n of_o every_o field_n to_o repress_v these_o disorder_a and_o unruly_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n 14._o act_n 14._o and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o creature_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o live_a god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o denys_n rehearse_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o service_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o those_o that_o live_v may_v learn_v by_o these_o example_n to_o live_v and_o die_v well_o in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v that_o those_o that_o die_v in_o he_o do_v live_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o a_o better_o that_o god_n have_v they_o in_o his_o remembrance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v god_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v precious_a before_o god_n that_o they_o be_v also_o one_o with_o christ_n by_o a_o indissoluble_a union_n and_o bond_n that_o can_v not_o be_v break_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v he_o that_o this_o mention_n or_o rehearsal_n be_v make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n in_o this_o world_n that_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o contention_n raise_v about_o the_o arrian_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n man_n do_v speak_v without_o fault_n the_o christian_n reason_v christ_n be_v true_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o pray_v not_o unto_o neither_o call_v upon_o any_o but_o god_n this_o argument_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v use_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o reply_n have_v be_v very_o ready_a but_o tell_v i_o how_o many_o saint_n do_v you_o pray_v unto_o 129._o hillar_n in_o psal_n 129._o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v no_o god_n and_o although_o s._n hilary_n do_v play_v the_o philosopher_n as_o other_o before_o he_o upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o reserve_v invocation_n for_o christ_n alone_o 123._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 123._o because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v faithful_o call_v upon_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n verb._n idem_fw-la c._n 27._o in_o matth._n athanas_n orat_fw-la 2._o cont_n arrian_n idem_fw-la the_o incarnate_a verb._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o virgin_n say_v he_o do_v answer_n that_o they_o can_v give_v any_o oil_n because_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o to_o buy_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o do_v expect_v &_o trust_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n athanasius_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o saint_n say_v he_o do_v not_o crave_v any_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o cry_v and_o call_v unto_o christ_n in_o their_o necessity_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v very_o god_n again_o if_o thou_o worship_v say_v he_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o he_o then_o worship_v the_o saint_n because_o that_o god_n have_v a_o little_a house_n or_o dwell_v place_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a what_o force_n shall_v such_o a_o reason_n have_v have_v if_o the_o sermon_n entitle_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v he_o wherein_o he_o pray_v unto_o she_o for_o succour_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lady_n mistress_n queen_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o tome_n of_o athanasius_n be_v suspect_v of_o untruth_n as_o nannius_n likewise_o have_v confess_v be_v public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o he_o that_o do_v translate_v they_o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a mark_n thereof_o for_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o
and_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o god_n alone_o be_v without_o sin_n johan._n idem_fw-la hom_n 40._o in_o genes_n &_o 49._o idem_fw-la in_o hom_n 45._o in_o mat._n idem_n hom_n 20_o in_o johan._n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n he_o permit_v abraham_n to_o sin_n by_o infidelity_n moses_n by_o ingratitude_n the_o virgin_n likewise_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n by_o doubt_v animum_fw-la matris_fw-la gladius_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la pertransijt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sword_n say_v he_o of_o doubt_v or_o diffidencie_n pierce_v her_o soul_n likewise_o say_v he_o sometime_o by_o ambition_n by_o vanity_n and_o by_o the_o forget_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o of_o purpose_n he_o will_v prevent_v or_o repress_v the_o abuse_n which_o spring_v up_o then_o and_o grow_v strong_a afterward_o by_o the_o invention_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o monk_n about_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n what_o have_v they_o to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o this_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n but_o we_o have_v heretofore_o avouch_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v compile_v &_o make_v more_o than_o 500_o year_n after_o he_o a_o homely_a of_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n wherein_o they_o make_v he_o say_v peter_n and_o paul_n pray_v for_o we_o without_o cease_v for_o you_o have_v promise_v so_o to_o do_v and_o where_o you_o paul_n when_o you_o say_v venite_fw-la mecum_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la ne_fw-la deficiamur_fw-la and_o you_o peter_n studebo_fw-la post_fw-la meum_fw-la obitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o best_a learned_a have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v it_o place_n among_o his_o work_n exilio_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o hom_n post_fw-la reditum_fw-la ab_fw-la exilio_fw-la but_o do_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o make_v he_o to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n so_o false_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v return_v from_o exile_n i_o have_v invite_v and_o bid_v you_o to_o supper_n say_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o come_v to_o timothy_n to_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o teach_v they_o say_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o saint_n whereas_o he_o rather_o discourse_v in_o that_o place_n to_o what_o persecution_n the_o saint_n be_v subject_a and_o send_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o those_o above_o name_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v strange_a or_o unacquainted_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v mat._n idem_fw-la hom_n 5._o in_o mat._n neither_o be_v that_o worthy_a better_o to_o be_v trust_v which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o five_o homely_a upon_o s._n matthew_n that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n for_o his_o word_n be_v and_o we_o say_v well_o not_o that_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v the_o saint_n alive_a and_o likewise_o all_o this_o homely_a make_v for_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o deed_n bellarmine_n have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o place_n above_o name_v hold_v himself_o to_o one_o only_a in_o the_o threescore_o and_o sixth_o homely_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n for_o so_o they_o make_v he_o to_o say_v be_v there_o himself_o with_o his_o purple_a to_o beseech_v the_o saint_n to_o make_v intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o he_o pray_v unto_o a_o maker_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o a_o fisher_n as_o his_o protector_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v read_v in_o a_o sermon_n attribute_v unto_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it paulo_n and_o the_o canon_n garet_n do_v allege_v they_o of_o one_o theodoret_n daphnoipatus_n of_o far_o latter_a time_n so_o little_a certainty_n be_v there_o whether_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n or_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v also_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n do_v agree_v together_o in_o this_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o sharp_a contention_n which_o be_v in_o other_o place_n betwixt_o they_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n follow_v they_o near_o by_o both_o for_o the_o time_n and_o doctrine_n his_o maxim_n be_v none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v make_v the_o door_n and_o the_o way_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o himself_o do_v distribute_v and_o give_v grace_n together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o advocate_n john_n 2._o he_o give_v entrance_n and_o access_n for_o our_o prayer_n unto_o the_o father_n he_o give_v we_o free_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o with_o who_o do_v it_o agree_v better_a to_o grant_v unto_o holy_a man_n their_o earnest_a request_n then_o with_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v natural_o and_o true_o god_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o saint_n as_o much_o honour_n as_o you_o will_v but_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n without_o any_o invocate_a of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n although_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o private_a superstition_n of_o man_n have_v prevail_v even_o so_o far_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n reproach_v he_o you_o christian_n you_o worship_v a_o man_n yea_o fid_fw-we cyril_n ad_fw-la reg._n de_fw-fr rect_a fid_fw-we say_v he_o but_o such_o a_o man_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n together_o but_o at_o the_o least_o the_o martyr_n nay_o not_o so_o say_v he_o as_o that_o we_o hold_v they_o for_o god_n we_o do_v not_o adore_v or_o worship_v they_o we_o praise_v their_o constancy_n in_o have_v hate_v their_o line_n for_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o tell_v we_o wherein_o this_o honour_n consist_v in_o a_o remembrance_n say_v he_o which_o wither_v not_o even_o of_o their_o excellent_a and_o exceed_a fortitude_n he_o forget_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o describe_v how_o many_o way_n the_o greek_n honour_v their_o god_n even_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o they_o as_o protector_n and_o gardiante_n of_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n &_o here_o the_o opportunity_n for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v and_o what_o you_o do_v unseasonablie_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n of_o duty_n unto_o they_o the_o same_o do_v we_o due_o and_o of_o require_a duty_n unto_o our_o saint_n cultores_fw-la cultores_fw-la but_o he_o be_v flat_a to_o the_o contrary_a but_o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o therefore_o as_o the_o grecian_n the_o proper_a worshipper_n of_o man_n who_o without_o consideration_n have_v attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o please_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o do_v not_o preach_v unto_o or_o teach_v we_o any_o more_o god_n then_o one_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o custom_n to_o worship_v any_o other_o beside_o he_o and_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n have_v also_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o thesaur_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o the_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o other_o but_o they_o can_v impart_v it_o unto_o other_o at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o the_o son_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n do_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n by_o his_o own_o power_n receive_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n of_o cyrill_n in_o the_o end_n after_o all_o this_o disputation_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o saviour_n if_o we_o will_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o notwithstanding_o some_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudency_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n as_o to_o impute_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a book_n imprint_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o paris_n the_o liturgy_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o for_o theodoret_n we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o theod._n 1._o tim._n c._n 2._o if_o say_v he_o as_o say_v arrius_n and_o
i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n 8._o proverb_n 8._o before_o ever_o he_o create_v any_o thing_n i_o be_v ordainea_fw-mi everlasting_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v read_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o romish_a missal_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n 4._o leo_fw-la 10._o in_o ep_n 17._o anno_fw-la 15_o 4._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v by_o cardinal_n bembo_fw-mi his_o secretary_n for_o they_o call_v her_o deam_fw-la goddess_n a_o title_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a age_n thereby_o to_o add_v unto_o all_o this_o mass_n and_o huge_a heap_n this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v uz._n the_o weathercock_n and_o these_o be_v the_o goodly_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o goodly_a book_n whereof_o all_o manner_n of_o covent_n be_v full_a marialia_n rosaria_n hortulus_fw-la animae_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la discipul_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o saint_n alexander_n halez_n and_o bonaduenture_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o although_o they_o be_v sufficient_o reward_v for_o their_o merit_n and_o not_o any_o more_o in_o case_n to_o merit_v yet_o for_o the_o manifold_a work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v purchase_v so_o great_a a_o place_n as_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o merit_v blessedness_n and_o glory_n for_o themselves_o but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v and_o make_v supply_v for_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v unworthy_a be_v likewise_o very_o speedy_o make_v worthy_a by_o their_o intercession_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n very_o the_o very_a daughter_n and_o full_a representation_n of_o all_o paganism_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v not_o some_o worse_a thing_n every_o nation_n town_n village_n and_o family_n be_v come_v to_o have_v his_o saint_n every_o estate_n condition_n craft_n and_o disease_n be_v become_v beholden_a and_o bind_v unto_o one_o or_o other_o thereby_o also_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o canonise_a of_o their_o saint_n imitate_v therein_o the_o pagan_n &_o by_o so_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n of_o man_n &_o to_o deify_v they_o deify_v i_o say_v for_o they_o be_v their_o own_o phrase_n they_o canonize_v they_o who_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o 8_o anton_n part_n 5._o summ._n t_o 12._o c._n 8_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n that_o they_o make_v of_o their_o saint_n again_o there_o belong_v seven_o thing_n to_o a_o canonize_a saint_n the_o first_o to_o be_v public_o hold_v for_o a_o saint_n the_o second_o to_o be_v invocate_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o to_o have_v church_n and_o altar_n the_o four_o a_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o the_o fist_n a_o fest_n ivall_n day_n the_o sixth_o a_o image_n with_o light_n in_o sign_n of_o glory_n the_o seven_o relic_n and_o shrine_n add_v also_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o direct_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o be_v direct_v and_o frame_v for_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o idolatry_n that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o doulia_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o think_v to_o pay_v god_n with_o their_o distinction_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n at_o the_o least_o that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o pope_n innocentius_n mimaten_v innocent_n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o gulielm_n durand_n epist_n mimaten_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o worship_n latria_n and_o doulia_fw-la the_o former_a proper_a unto_o god_n the_o creator_n the_o latter_a for_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o to_o the_o first_o do_v belong_v church_n altar_n sacrifice_n feast_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o durand_n have_v say_v the_o same_o wherefore_o by_o their_o own_o reckon_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v idolatry_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o francis_n and_o dominicke_n 1200._o francis_n anno_fw-la 1200._o in_o who_o person_n they_o have_v delight_v and_o please_v themselves_o to_o abolish_v and_o utter_o extinguish_v so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o both_o the_o merit_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n conformit_fw-la barthol_n de_fw-fr pisis_n l._n conformit_fw-la francis_n say_v they_o in_o their_o book_n of_o conformity_n be_v a_o more_o worthy_a person_n than_o john_n baptist_n john_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n francis_n both_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o ordainer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n john_n a_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o a_o forerunner_n and_o a_o standard_n bearer_n john_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n of_o christ_n francis_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la plus_fw-la which_o be_v more_o john_n his_o father_n have_v revelation_n from_o god_n by_o a_o angel_n concern_v he_o even_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o francis_n it_o be_v declare_v both_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o servant_n by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v john_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o francis_n like_v unto_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o john_n a_o rare_a and_o singular_a man_n in_o sanctimony_n and_o francis_n in_o conformity_n john_n lift_v up_o and_o set_v among_o the_o seraphin_n 39_o fol._n 39_o francis_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o manner_n with_o john_n but_o set_v moreover_o in_o the_o place_n from_o which_o lucifer_n be_v throw_v etc._n etc._n again_o he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o forsake_v nothing_o for_o christ_n sake_n save_o some_o little_a ship_n 66._o fol._n 66._o but_o he_o leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o even_a to_o his_o hose_n the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n go_v in_o procession_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n but_o this_o man_n be_v lodge_v within_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v forth_o by_o his_o wound_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o to_o conduct_v &_o guide_v they_o this_o man_n be_v a_o jesus_n typicus_fw-la a_o figurative_a saviour_n a_o crucifixus_fw-la singularis_fw-la a_o singular_a crucify_a man_n who_o in_o sight_n have_v receive_v the_o very_a same_o wound_n that_o christ_n &_o suffer_v the_o same_o pain_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v via_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la the_o way_n of_o life_n abuse_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o more_o christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la franciscus_n exoravit_fw-la christ_n do_v but_o pray_v but_o francis_n prate_v and_o obtain_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o die_v in_o domino_fw-la in_o christ_n yea_o he_o that_o die_v say_v they_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v but_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o sleene_n of_o it_o he_o be_v happy_a baptism_n do_v wash_v away_o original_a sin_n the_o hood_n of_o s._n francis_n much_o more_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o wear_n of_o it_o it_o be_v worth_a as_o much_o unto_o you_o as_o a_o new_a baptise_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o new_a abolishment_n not_o of_o original_a sin_n only_o but_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v see_v write_v over_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o gray_a friar_n of_o bloys_n quaeretur_fw-la peccatum_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o non_fw-la invenietur_fw-la his_o sin_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v of_o one_o only_a christ_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v of_o the_o abolishment_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n neither_o can_v they_o excuse_v these_o matter_n in_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o some_o particular_a man_n opinion_n and_o not_o approve_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o alexander_n the_o four_o and_o nicolas_n the_o three_o do_v ordain_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a upon_o pain_n of_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n the_o scar_n and_o print_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o pope_n benedict_n the_o twelve_o ordain_v that_o the_o day_n whereupon_o he_o receive_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o alexander_n the_o four_o in_o particular_a 3_o anton_n archiep_n tit_n 24._o s._n 10_o math._n paris_n monach._n albanens_fw-la in_o hist_o anglic._n in_o henric._n 3_o do_v take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o montem_fw-la aluerniae_fw-la the_o mountain_n wherein_o this_o
be_v dead_a in_o sin_n without_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o they_o have_v add_v dempta_fw-la virgine_fw-la maria_n except_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n have_v be_v as_o impudent_a in_o dare_v to_o attribute_v unto_o she_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n s._n barnard_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n cantic_a bernard_n de_fw-mi excel_v &_o sanctir_v joan_n bapt._n &_o serm._n 75._o in_o cantic_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o holiness_n all_o we_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o great_a band_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o that_o have_v not_o do_v any_o sin_n be_v except_v again_o entreat_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n christ_n the_o man_n only_o except_v that_o which_o a_o certain_a man_n humble_o confess_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v david_n respect_v all_o man_n in_o general_a i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o in_o sin_n yea_o and_o he_o go_v further_a even_o to_o the_o kindle_v and_o move_v of_o his_o choler_n dei_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n 174_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la lugdun_fw-la potho_n prunien_n presbyter_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la statu_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v up_o heap_v with_o true_a honour_n need_v not_o any_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v but_o to_o dishonour_v she_o the_o seast_z of_o the_o conception_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o according_a to_o reason_n nor_o yet_o from_o any_o tradition_n there_o be_v none_o but_o our_o lord_n only_o that_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n wherefore_o she_o will_v willing_o forgo_v this_o honour_n whereby_o we_o either_o honour_n a_o sin_n or_o falsify_v and_o belie_v a_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o potho_n about_o the_o year_n 1200._o do_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o lombard_n say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o believe_v 3_o lombard_n l._n 3._o d_o 3_o according_a to_o the_o attestation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v in_o time_n pass_v be_v subject_n to_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o clean_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o contagion_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o and_o more_o as_o for_o that_o which_o may_v follow_v after_o what_o authority_n or_o what_o credit_n be_v it_o worthy_a to_o have_v lombard_n upon_o a_o good_a intent_n begin_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o she_o be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n when_o she_o conceive_v our_o lord_n some_o other_o will_v add_v thereunto_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v bear_v without_o sin_n have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o mother_n but_o occam_n restrain_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o head_n 2._o occam_fw-la l._n 3._o sentent_fw-fr q._n 2._o as_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_v but_o venial_o scotus_n more_o bold_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o he_o be_v thomas_n bonaventure_n gregory_n de_fw-fr rimini_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o want_v of_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o cause_v the_o protevangile_n of_o s._n james_n a_o apocrypha_n book_n to_o make_v the_o supply_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n his_o almightiness_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o likelihood_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n determine_v 1439._o concil-basil_n sess_n anno._n 1439._o that_o every_o good_a catholic_a ought_v to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o end_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o see_v that_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v 1483._o anno._n 1483._o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o ordain_v that_o the_o opinion_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a shall_v pass_v as_o indifferent_a what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o without_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o either_o of_o the_o side_n 1466._o anno._n 1466._o because_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o determine_v the_o controversy_n show_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o incline_v more_o unto_o the_o affirmative_a for_o that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o for_o that_o he_o grace_v it_o with_o as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a privilege_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rest_v thereupon_o now_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o in_o a_o short_a time_n abuse_v grow_v to_o a_o extremity_n after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o cast_v behind_o we_o and_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a sense_n set_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o chair_n of_o government_n but_o this_o be_v our_o conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o estate_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o old_a church_n that_o this_o fall_n be_v mortal_a both_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n that_o it_o corrupt_v all_o mankind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o blindness_n and_o perverseness_n seize_v upon_o the_o understanding_n 2._o ephe_n 4.5_o ephe._n 2._o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o have_v your_o understanding_n overshadow_a with_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n you_o be_v also_o darkness_n and_o brutishness_n and_o concupiscence_n upon_o the_o will_n 8._o rom._n 8._o follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o their_o fantasy_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o that_o all_o their_o wisdom_n become_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n our_o condemnation_n be_v certain_a from_o which_o condition_n and_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o deliver_v herself_o neither_o yet_o as_o it_o follow_v by_o consequent_a from_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v blow_v up_o breed_v to_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v we_o of_o again_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a ash_n a_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a part_n without_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v lose_v all_o whatsoever_o it_o enjoy_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o separate_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n thereof_o and_o which_o have_v therefore_o by_o consequent_a more_o need_n of_o the_o powerful_a hand_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o the_o creator_n than_o lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a for_o at_o the_o least_o he_o resist_v not_o or_o yet_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n before_o that_o thing_n be_v reduce_v and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o new_a fire_n which_o he_o kindle_v even_o whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o in_o it_o and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o by_o a_o new_a grace_n he_o shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v you_o by_o christ_n â—3_n ephe._n 1_o coloss_n 2._o â—3_n again_o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v see_v hereupon_o how_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o creature_n able_a to_o recover_v himself_o of_o his_o fall_n without_o a_o new_a infusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n that_o no_o creature_n what_o goodness_n so_o ever_o he_o practise_v after_o this_o grace_n can_v boast_v himself_o before_o god_n neither_o yet_o allege_v any_o merit_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o any_o other_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o pretend_a merit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n will_v always_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o 5._o ephe._n 4._o &_o 5._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o which_o likewise_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v a_o equal_a match_n for_o proportion_n much_o less_o in_o comparison_n for_o the_o reward_n it_o challenge_v see_v it_o be_v of_o too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o
use_v in_o this_o signification_n proponant_fw-la 3_o collat._n carthag_a 1._o &_o 3_o qui_fw-la ista_fw-la elicere_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la say_v petilian_n the_o donatist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v obtinuerunt_fw-la for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o adversary_n emeritus_n the_o donatist_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n quis_fw-la supplicavit_fw-la quis_fw-la legem_fw-la meruit_fw-la quis_fw-la iudicium_fw-la postulavit_fw-la infer_v that_o see_v the_o orthodox_n have_v obtain_v and_o procure_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o conference_n that_o it_o also_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o begin_v the_o first_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o oration_n and_o speech_n make_v by_o one_o habet-deus_a a_o bishop_n to_o say_v nothing_o say_v he_o of_o the_o christian_a blood_n shed_v by_o leontius_n vrsatius_n macarius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o executioner_n quos_fw-la in_o sanctorum_fw-la necem_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la seculi_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la who_o the_o common_a people_n obtain_v and_o procure_v from_o the_o emperor_n or_o secular_a prince_n to_o murder_v the_o saint_n and_o further_a even_o in_o their_o own_o prayer_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v or_o maintain_v excita_fw-la domine_fw-la potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la subveniat_fw-la misericordia_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la imminentibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la periculis_fw-la te_fw-la mereamur_fw-la veniente_fw-la eripi_fw-la aut_fw-la saluari_fw-la a_o wake_v o_o lord_n and_o stir_v up_o thy_o power_n let_v thy_o mercy_n succour_v we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o thy_o come_n we_o may_v merit_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n procure_v by_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o merit_v to_o be_v deliver_v or_o save_v by_o the_o mercy_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o mean_v then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a in_o that_o powerful_a mercy_n in_o some_o other_o grant_v unto_o we_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n with_o righteous_a work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v set_v as_o fellow_n companion_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o may_v merit_v to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n te_fw-la largiente_fw-la etc._n etc._n grant_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v his_o fellow_n companion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v merit_v to_o have_v he_o to_o participate_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v make_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o this_o prayer_n a_o other_o somewhat_o further_o fetch_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sensible_o perceive_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o vimus_fw-la i_o vimus_fw-la by_o who_o mean_n we_o have_v merit_v to_o receive_v the_o author_n of_o life_n how_o can_v we_o merit_v by_o our_o work_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v before_o he_o come_v or_o since_o his_o come_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o meaning_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v repute_v worthy_a saint_n ambrose_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n o_o aqua_fw-la quae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la christi_fw-la esse_fw-la meruisti_fw-la o_o water_n which_o have_v desirue_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v any_o otherwise_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o creature_n without_o life_n infinite_a such_o other_o place_n may_v easy_o be_v cite_v of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o certain_a collect_v 38._o cassand_n in_o hymn_n eccles_n f._n 4â—_n index_n expurg_n f._n 36._o &_o 38._o in_o stead_n of_o meruimus_fw-la there_o be_v put_v valeamus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v and_o cassander_n confess_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v but_o our_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v therefore_o cause_v it_o to_o have_v a_o dash_n too_o many_o with_o the_o pen_n in_o all_o his_o book_n but_o in_o nothing_o be_v their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n better_o manifest_v then_o in_o the_o interpretation_n which_o they_o give_v both_o to_o the_o word_n merit_n to_o prove_v no_o merit_v as_o also_o to_o the_o word_n reward_n 109.118.102_o hillar_n can._n 20_o in_o math._n super_fw-la illud_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 51._o donavit_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 142._o basil_n in_o psal_n 7._o august_n in_o psal_n 109.118.102_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o of_o grace_n saint_n hilary_n the_o very_a work_n of_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o merit_v perfect_a bliss_n if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o furnish_v and_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o same_o again_o wage_n can_v come_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gift_n they_o be_v due_a for_o work_v wrought_v but_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o of_o mere_a gift_n and_o free_a grace_n by_o justification_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o again_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o merit_n of_o honesty_n but_o a_o pardon_n and_o favour_n flow_v from_o a_o free_a will_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o wage_n of_o the_o good_a be_v call_v a_o retribution_n yea_o say_v saint_n basill_n but_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retribution_n or_o recompense_n for_o a_o gift_n and_o he_o retribute_v or_o recompense_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v hold_v for_o no_o sinner_n to_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v god_n be_v make_v our_o debtor_n not_o in_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o in_o promise_v so_o great_a thing_n unto_o us._n 22._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser._n 22._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o we_o have_v overcome_v because_o that_o we_o be_v overcome_v in_o ourselves_o because_o that_o we_o have_v overcome_v in_o he_o he_o say_v he_o which_o crow_v thou_o because_o he_o crow_v his_o gift_n and_o not_o thy_o merit_n yea_o he_o crow_v they_o say_v the_o psalm_n in_o miseratione_n &_o misericordia_fw-la in_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o in_o thou_o only_o o_o man_n wosoever_o thou_o be_v but_o in_o thyself_o also_o o_o thou_o apostle_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o thou_o may_v be_v 14._o idem_fw-la hom_n 50._o hom_n 14._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n say_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v render_v i_o a_o crown_n he_o be_v indebt_v the_o same_o what_o shall_v he_o render_v or_o repay_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v render_v i_o it_o for_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n he_o can_v refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o man_n his_o wage_n and_o hire_n have_v peruse_v and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o work_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n that_o be_v one_o work_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n that_o be_v one_o work_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o work_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n nay_o say_v he_o for_o the_o wage_n thou_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v the_o same_o at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o work_n thy_o own_o power_n go_v not_o alone_o the_o crown_n belong_v only_o unto_o he_o to_o give_v where_o it_o please_v the_o work_n be_v of_o thou_o but_o not_o without_o his_o aid_n and_o help_v when_o as_o therefore_o thou_o say_v he_o recompense_v good_a deed_n this_o be_v as_o if_o that_o he_o have_v prevent_v himself_o in_o give_v of_o good_a thing_n shall_v retribute_v and_o make_v recompense_n for_o the_o same_o with_o other_o fresh_a and_o new_a good_a thing_n he_o retribute_v they_o but_o unto_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o the_o good_a fight_n to_o be_v finish_v course_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n keep_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o 4._o 1._o tim_n 4._o wherefore_o then_o say_v thou_o i_o have_v travel_v more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v thou_o to_o finish_v the_o race_n wherefore_o be_v it_o again_o that_o thou_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o if_o he_o give_v thou_o not_o the_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o endeavour_n to_o watch_v and_o keep_v ward_n if_o god_n do_v not_o guard_v and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n bear_v with_o i_o o_o apostle_n i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o thy_o own_o but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o naught_o pardon_v i_o apostle_n thus_o we_o affirm_v and_o speak_v because_o thou_o have_v so_o teach_v i_o bear_v thou_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v thou_o
by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 8.18_o rom_n 8.18_o clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o torture_n and_o torment_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condignae_fw-la of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o will_v use_v this_o word_n condignum_fw-la of_o purpose_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o apostle_n ethic._n durand_n l._n 2._o d_o 18._o q._n 4._o art_n 12._o arist_n 8._o ethic._n and_o durand_n likewise_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v deâ—condigno_fw-la according_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n either_o commutative_o or_o distributive_o that_o such_o merit_n have_v his_o place_n in_o the_o deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o not_o with_o god_n that_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n father_n and_o mother_n there_o be_v no_o equivalency_n or_o equality_n that_o to_o gainsay_v the_o same_o can_v be_v without_o temeritie_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o though_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v eternal_a glory_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o grace_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v unjust_a no_o not_o though_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o that_o have_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o best_o like_v i_o and_o what_o shall_v such_o a_o party_n have_v to_o reply_v but_o only_o the_o say_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n give_v it_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o thomas_n have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o mean_n for_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n although_o not_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o most_o absolute_a manner_n yet_o after_o a_o mean_a and_o weak_a fashion_n but_o these_o man_n say_v much_o more_o that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v but_o thing_n much_o more_o difficult_a as_o namely_o some_o such_o as_o whereunto_o we_o be_v not_o any_o way_n bind_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v and_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o as_o by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n we_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o by_o the_o work_n of_o that_o which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n we_o purchase_v the_o same_o for_o other_o in_o which_o rank_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v reckon_v and_o place_v 15._o deut._n 12._o numb_a 15_o esay_n 1.29_o mat._n 15._o as_o also_o their_o voluntary_a devotion_n affliction_n affect_a fasting_n whip_n and_o beat_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o thing_n god_n have_v say_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o your_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o who_o have_v require_v such_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o you_o worship_v i_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a a_o grey_a friar_n become_v so_o shameless_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o to_o declaim_v expound_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o those_o who_o have_v live_v before_o the_o law_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o read_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v flosculi_fw-la b._n francisci_fw-la that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n frances_n call_v upon_o he_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o to_o wear_v his_o hood_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o second_o baptism_n to_o die_v in_o his_o hood_n or_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n only_o in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o wear_v it_o as_o worthy_a a_o work_n as_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n to_o bear_v about_o bless_a grain_n cast_a picture_n and_o such_o other_o the_o romish_a merchandise_n be_v account_v to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o lift_v a_o man_n up_o into_o paradise_n ceremony_n romish_a ceremony_n or_o to_o bring_v he_o back_o out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o as_o also_o their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v consecrate_v with_o this_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o unspotted_a lamb_n slay_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v to_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n to_o obtain_v our_o pardon_n and_o to_o relieve_v we_o with_o grace_n and_o that_o such_o grace_n as_o whereby_o we_o may_v both_o merit_v and_o receive_v eternal_a life_n we_o be_v come_v then_o so_o far_o neither_o can_v we_o yet_o get_v out_o that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v any_o more_o indebt_v unto_o god_n and_o withal_o we_o have_v rob_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a of_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o creation_n so_o mighty_o have_v pride_n mask_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o humility_n wrought_v in_o we_o as_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o willing_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therein_o to_o wrestle_v against_o he_o whereas_o indeed_o our_o misery_n shall_v have_v bring_v we_o on_o our_o knee_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o implore_v and_o sue_v for_o his_o mercy_n yet_o all_o these_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n be_v not_o uncontrolled_a for_o as_o s._n paul_n oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n s._n augustine_n against_o pelagius_n and_o s._n bernard_n against_o abailardus_n and_o other_o of_o his_o time_n so_o in_o this_o age_n wherein_o the_o schoolman_n and_o mendicant_a friar_n step_v forth_o for_o the_o uphold_v and_o fortify_v of_o the_o same_o the_o waldense_n and_o albigense_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o thereunto_o of_o who_o article_n this_o be_v one_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n wickliefe_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1400._o in_o the_o open_a university_n reg_fw-la profess_v fidei_fw-la walden_n ad_fw-la vladislaum_n reg_fw-la john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o the_o year_n 1415._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o jerome_n savonarola_n in_o the_o year_n 1490._o or_o there_o about_o who_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o most_o excellent_a place_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o free_a justification_n against_o the_o pretend_a merit_n of_o whatsoever_o saint_n or_o martyr_n as_o that_o it_o will_v beseem_v we_o to_o set_v they_o down_o here_o word_n for_o word_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o in_o italy_n 1._o tota_n meditat_fw-la in_o psal_n 5_o 1._o as_o that_o the_o count_n picus_n mirandula_n call_v he_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o bold_o to_o defend_v he_o in_o a_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v sent._n adrian_n 6._o in_o 4._o sent._n when_o they_o themselves_o in_o our_o time_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v even_o ashamed_a thereof_o certes_o adrian_n of_o vtrecht_n who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o say_v plain_o our_o merit_n be_v a_o staff_n of_o reed_n whereupon_o if_o a_o man_n lean_a it_o break_v and_o the_o shiver_n thereof_o run_v into_o his_o hand_n our_o righteousness_n a_o defile_a cloth_n upon_o this_o cloth_n of_o a_o good_a life_n which_o we_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o weave_v up_o with_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n we_o continual_o distil_v and_o let_v drop_n cant._n clithou_n in_o cant._n the_o purulent_a and_o filthâ—â—_n matter_n of_o diverse_a crime_n etc._n etc._n and_o clithovius_n say_v at_o paris_n our_o merit_n be_v none_o before_o god_n unto_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o our_o good_a work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v not_o good_a unto_o he_o but_o through_o his_o goodness_n our_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o but_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n johannes_n ferus_fw-la a_o grey_a friar_n who_o they_o have_v in_o our_o day_n term_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o germany_n be_v censure_v by_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n a_o jacobine_n and_o spaniard_n in_o 67._o place_n but_o principal_o for_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o this_o article_n according_a to_o their_o intention_n in_o his_o commentary_n in_o who_o defence_n one_o michael_n medina_n a_o spanish_a gray_a
instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v for_o the_o analogy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v our_o flesh_n &_o the_o wine_n make_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o refer_v mystical_o he_o say_v not_o transubstantiate_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n no_o unfaithful_a person_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n again_o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o exod._n c._n 12._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o likewise_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o image_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o other_o image_n of_o himself_o than_o the_o holy_a supper_n great_a carol._n mag._n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la no_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a albinus_n also_o under_o he_o that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n although_o that_o he_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v affirm_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o hitherto_o there_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n any_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n which_o thing_n the_o liturgy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v reckon_v of_o as_o most_o ancient_a can_v witness_v unto_o us._n in_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n james._n further_a proof_n by_o the_o lithurgy_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n james._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n a_o spiritual_a table_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mystical_o set_v before_o they_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_o that_o which_o he_o there_o make_v show_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sign_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a he_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n sincere_o after_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v notwithstanding_o honourable_a reverend_a renown_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o distribute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o himself_o with_o who_o all_o this_o do_v well_o agree_v howsoever_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n agree_v with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o five_o word_n or_o with_o any_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n figure_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n there_o be_v worth_a the_o consideration_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n note_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_o show_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n his_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o piety_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n real_o with_o what_o mouth_n can_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v the_o bread_n become_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_o show_v how_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o christ_n already_o as_o our_o adversary_n hold_n transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o consecrate_v word_n which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o greek_a can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o cup._n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n basill_n basill_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basill_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v both_o upon_o they_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o communicant_n his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o communicant_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o and_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o exhortation_n that_o go_v before_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a flesh_n the_o lord_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n again_o how_o will_v any_o of_o all_o this_o agree_v with_o carnal_a transubstantiation_n link_v to_o the_o word_n that_o do_v not_o consecrate_v or_o how_o will_v this_o agree_v be_v communicate_v with_o the_o infidel_n with_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o then_o as_o instrument_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o couple_v with_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v he_o to_o pass_v through_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v possess_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o preface_n of_o s._n sacr._n s._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n ambr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o minister_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o word_n figure_n be_v by_o name_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v whole_o recite_v be_v malicious_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n follow_v wherein_o be_v the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v consecrate_v and_o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o same_o pronounce_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o host_n or_o oblation_n without_o spot_n and_o which_o the_o holy_a bread_n say_v he_o and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o thy_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n as_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o child_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o on_o their_o conscience_n if_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v alive_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o passion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n
be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 14._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a keep_v because_o that_o in_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o those_o time_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v almost_o every_o day_n and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o than_o the_o water_n of_o the_o font_n which_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o transubstantiate_v nor_o worship_v and_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o superstition_n carry_v it_o into_o their_o house_n and_o some_o woman_n will_v wrap_v it_o up_o in_o their_o handkerchef_n lock_v it_o up_o in_o their_o coffer_n and_o eat_v it_o at_o their_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v man_n judge_v if_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o take_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v god_n if_o it_o will_v have_v suffer_v these_o profanation_n but_o these_o example_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v as_o much_o account_v of_o in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o that_o use_v to_o put_v it_o in_o child_n mouth_n abuse_v this_o place_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o other_o who_o will_v put_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v practice_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o many_o counsel_n and_o they_o be_v happy_o vanish_v and_o wear_v away_o of_o themselves_o howsoever_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o very_o ancient_a tradition_n even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n as_o also_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o charlemagne_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o eucharist_n consecrate_v everte_a day_n 161._o l._n 1._o c._n 161._o for_o child_n because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o stay_v or_o foundation_n than_o the_o scripture_n misunderstand_v the_o custom_n likewise_o be_v not_o of_o keep_v it_o but_o of_o give_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o extremity_n grow_v hereupon_o that_o many_o sink_v and_o shrink_v away_o under_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v exclude_v and_o put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o first_o discipline_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n whereto_o the_o famous_a story_n of_o serapio_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o their_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v token_n of_o repentance_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o their_o friend_n do_v communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o again_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o those_o 800._o year_n christ_n the_o question_n move_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o first_o no_o not_o of_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o those_o grave_n and_o holy_a doctor_n any_o of_o the_o question_n wherewith_o the_o school_n be_v afterward_o fill_v the_o people_n which_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n in_o their_o own_o language_n be_v wont_v to_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sheep_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v and_o understand_v his_o voice_n and_o rest_v content_v and_o satisfy_v therewith_o barbarism_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n do_v beget_v these_o barbarous_a exposition_n and_o consequent_o these_o blasphemous_a question_n not_o as_o they_o be_v barbarous_a if_o our_o lord_n do_v leave_v heaven_n to_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n if_o in_o come_v thither_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n if_o he_o do_v forsake_v the_o same_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o kind_n be_v strike_v upon_o with_o the_o tooth_n or_o else_o if_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v in_o the_o stomach_n whether_o he_o rest_v therein_o altogether_o and_o how_o long_o stay_v in_o the_o stomach_n whether_o he_o wait_v and_o attend_v there_o till_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n at_o the_o least_o be_v digest_v whether_o he_o change_v himself_o at_o such_o time_n into_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o the_o communicant_a or_o whether_o he_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o else_o return_v to_o heaven_n whether_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o abide_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n whether_o the_o priest_n in_o remove_v the_o host_n do_v remove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o accident_n only_o or_o rather_o whether_o the_o priest_n remove_v the_o accident_n god_n do_v fit_a and_o accommodate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o move_n again_o whether_o the_o thing_n nourish_v or_o rather_o poison_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v become_v a_o new_a substance_n which_o god_n creat_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o whereunto_o they_o fasten_v themselves_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o host_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o those_o part_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o indifferent_a and_o mean_a sight_n as_o also_o the_o blood_n in_o any_o the_o least_o drop_n whether_o he_o be_v there_o always_o stand_v his_o head_n turn_v towards_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o position_n and_o place_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n set_v or_o otherwise_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v there_o clothe_v or_o naked_a whether_o the_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o only_a which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o whether_o that_o which_o he_o see_v only_o or_o that_o also_o which_o he_o see_v not_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v equal_o distant_a from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o word_n become_v of_o sufficient_a power_n be_v speak_v once_o or_o many_o time_n to_o consecrate_v many_o host_n and_o what_o the_o word_n must_v be_v whether_o those_o that_o our_o lord_n speak_v when_o he_o bless_v the_o sign_n which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o those_o four_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o whether_o enim_fw-la be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a thereto_o or_o not_o or_o else_o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v requisite_a if_o not_o actual_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o habitual_a or_o incline_v or_o dispose_v whether_o that_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o bread_n after_o this_o word_n hoc_fw-la be_v speak_v or_o after_o est_fw-la or_o the_o whole_a five_o word_n whether_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o seeing_z hear_v speak_v &_o do_v all_o that_o which_o he_o see_v hear_v etc._n etc._n in_o heaven_n or_o else_o blind_a deaf_a dumb_a etc._n etc._n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o question_n such_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o step_n or_o trace_v of_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o reverend_a old_a father_n as_o neither_o of_o their_o doctrine_n whereat_o these_o good_a father_n will_v be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a if_o they_o shall_v live_v again_o and_o which_o very_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v conscience_n to_o have_v utter_v if_o conscience_n do_v not_o bind_v i_o to_o discover_v and_o unfold_v the_o absurdity_n whereinto_o one_o falschood_n once_o receive_v have_v cast_v and_o plunge_v we_o be_v also_o such_o as_o dame_n impudency_n herself_o will_v blush_v at_o howsoever_o that_o strumpet_n clothe_v with_o scarlet_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o blush_v thereat_o at_o all_o chap._n viii_o what_o have_v be_v the_o original_n proceed_v and_o increase_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n unto_o the_o year_n 1215._o and_o how_o it_o be_v ratisied_a and_o establish_v by_o a_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o old_a writer_n but_o of_o all_o almost_o the_o late_a concern_v the_o holy_a supper_n and_o how_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v at_o this_o day_n and_o now_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v transubstantiate_v by_o what_o degree_n &_o manner_n of_o proceed_v transubstantiation_n the_o original_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o work_n we_o will_v frame_v and_o apply_v our_o sclues_z in_o these_o our_o next_o labour_n to_o set_v down_o now_o it_o be_v a_o fresh_a to_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o first_o zeal_n of_o christendom_n be_v decay_v and_o dead_a christian_n come_v but_o few_o and_o seldom_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v those_o good_a father_n complain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o force_v to_o
to_o this_o idol_n magnificet_fw-la animatua_n demmum_fw-la let_v thy_o soul_n therefore_o say_v he_o praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o send_v unto_o she_o quaternum_fw-la in_o in_o quo_fw-la officium_fw-la continetur_fw-la a_o schedule_n or_o book_n of_o the_o office_n which_o some_o hold_n to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o this_o new_a opinion_n &_o to_o have_v have_v give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o for_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o pope_n a_o dove_n of_o silver_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o be_v paint_v he_o be_v always_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o his_o right_a shoulder_n and_o namely_o he_o turn_v the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la which_o fortunatus_n have_v frame_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o feast_n but_o because_o as_o say_v the_o gloze_v of_o decretal_n pomerius_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr reliquil_n &_o ve_fw-la nerat_fw-la sanct._n ubi_fw-la gloss_n clem._n l._n 3._o pomerius_fw-la de_fw-fr reliquiis_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sanctorum_fw-la that_o this_o constitution_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o every_o place_n about_o the_o year_n 1311._o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o 50._o year_n after_o clement_n the_o five_o ordain_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o vienna_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v of_o all_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 1360._o begin_v the_o procession_n and_o tabernacle_n at_o pavia_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o be_v recommend_v to_o all_o christendom_n for_o in_o deed_n in_o that_o of_o clement_n there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o procession_n and_o offer_v of_o it_o in_o the_o street_n to_o worship_n for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v only_o these_o word_n that_o this_o feast_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o prepare_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o better_a receive_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v every_o where_o mention_n make_v of_o two_o kind_n but_o in_o despite_n that_o berengarius_fw-la who_o have_v strive_v against_o and_o beat_v down_o transubstantiation_n be_v deane_n of_o s._n maurice_n of_o angiers_n he_o be_v recommend_v unto_o this_o same_o city_n that_o he_o may_v in_o most_o singular_a and_o solemn_a sort_n celebrate_v this_o festival_n day_n and_o hence_o spring_v the_o original_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o angiers_n more_o execrable_a curse_a and_o in_o derision_n of_o our_o lord_n than_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o any_o other_o place_n since_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o after_o the_o year_n 1400._o redouble_v the_o pardon_n again_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o those_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o octave_n calculate_v and_o reckon_v by_o pomerius_fw-la do_v amount_v to_o forty_o four_o thousand_o day_n of_o true_a pardon_n and_o that_o as_o well_o on_o his_o part_n and_o behalf_n that_o look_v on_o as_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o communicate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o goodly_a divinity_n of_o pope_n upon_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n roman_n the_o pomp_n of_o rome_n l._n 3._o ceremon_n eccles_n roman_n let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o the_o pomp_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o of_o a_o late_a time_n &_o after_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o a_o little_a before_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v lead_v a_o white_a amble_a gelding_n which_o bear_v the_o pretend_a sacrament_n shut_v up_o close_o and_o fast_o in_o a_o box_n this_o amble_a gelding_n have_v a_o little_a bell_n of_o a_o very_a good_a sound_n hang_v at_o his_o neck_n a_o sumpter-cloth_n be_v spread_v over_o it_o sacrist_n lib._n pontifica_fw-la lie_fw-la sect_n 1._o 2_o 5._o 12._o l._n 1._o &_o 3._o the_o offic_n sacrist_n wrought_v with_o the_o pope_n arm_n twelve_o lusty_a cutter_n or_o ruffian_n walk_v before_o etc._n etc._n sometime_o also_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v into_o the_o field_n they_o send_v it_o with_o train_n and_o baggage_n and_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v yet_o further_o let_v he_o read_v the_o pontifical_a book_n wherein_o they_o entreat_v of_o procession_n through_o the_o city_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n his_o coronation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o mark_v and_o prove_v namely_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v eat_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o what_o mean_v there_o be_v for_o they_o to_o excuse_v this_o idolatry_n 26._o there_o can_v no_o excuse_n be_v make_v for_o their_o idolatry_n summ._fw-la angel_n euchar._n c_o 26._o according_a to_o their_o own_o maxim_n they_o hold_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o have_v a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n actual_a as_o some_o say_v habitual_a as_o other_o to_o consecrate_v that_o then_o he_o do_v not_o consecrate_v that_o likewise_o if_o he_o have_v not_o any_o further_a purpose_n then_o to_o consecrate_v half_o a_o bread_n that_o then_o the_o other_o half_o be_v common_a bread_n those_o than_o that_o worship_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v what_o do_v they_o worship_v but_o the_o creature_n and_o with_o what_o faith_n see_v when_o as_o he_o have_v have_v a_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sound_v the_o truth_n and_o find_v it_o out_o 25._o thom._n salisburiens_fw-la de_fw-fr art_n predican_n c._n 25._o wherefore_o it_o will_v behoove_v man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o thomas_n salisburiensis_n his_o consideration_n as_o to_o worship_v upon_o condition_n that_o every_o duty_n and_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o action_n be_v well_o and_o true_o do_v etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o his_o also_o that_o do_v institute_v the_o same_o do_v not_o concur_v 11._o bonau_n in_o còpend_v sacr_n theol_fw-it l._n 6._o rub_n 11._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o intent_n say_v bonaventure_n if_o he_o work_v not_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o worship_v then_o in_o a_o private_a mass_n be_v it_o not_o idolatry_n see_v that_o hugo_n of_o s._n victor_n gabriel_n biell_n and_o gerardus_n lorichius_n their_o great_a master_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v open_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o private_a mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o make_v any_o remembrance_n or_o public_a communion_n be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o case_n &_o such_o as_o be_v very_o ordinary_a miss_n thom._n p._n 3_o q_o 13._o joh._n de_fw-fr burgo_n pupilla_fw-la c._n 3._o gerson_n contr_n florent_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr celeb_n miss_n and_o notwithstanding_o not_o perceive_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o consecrate_v at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o forget_v to_o put_v wine_n into_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o then_o wheat_n flower_n if_o there_o be_v more_o water_n than_o wine_n if_o the_o wine_n be_v eager_a and_o sharp_a if_o of_o seven_o leaf_n more_o or_o less_o he_o do_v think_v but_o of_o six_o if_o he_o have_v omit_v but_o one_o word_n of_o those_o word_n say_v i_o once_o again_o whereupon_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v assure_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v present_a thereat_o of_o the_o consecration_n and_o by_o consequent_a warrant_v their_o conscience_n against_o idolatry_n euch._n how_o that_o many_o notable_a personage_n of_o this_o time_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o doctrine_n pic._n mirand_n in_o thesis_n secund_a thom._n &_o scot_n idem_fw-la in_o apo_n in_o disput_fw-la de_fw-fr euch._n now_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o many_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o time_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o doctrine_n johannes_n picus_n count_n of_o mirandula_n dare_v dispute_v public_o at_o rome_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o his_o thesis_n be_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n and_o sacramentallie_o at_o the_o altar_n that_o these_o word_n also_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la do_v not_o consecrate_v if_o the_o former_a be_v not_o express_v that_o be_v pridié_fw-fr quà m_fw-la pateretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n lie_v not_o in_o certain_a word_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o four_o word_n tenentur_fw-la materialiter_fw-la non_fw-la significatiuè_fw-fr likewise_o he_o deliver_v a_o particular_a manner_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n
they_o as_o they_o have_v sensible_o feel_v the_o breath_n which_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v or_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v it_o neither_o do_v nor_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n if_o the_o old_a church_n have_v believe_v or_o teach_v transubstantiation_n it_o want_v not_o either_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o nor_o zeal_n or_o devotion_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o then_o will_v it_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v afterward_o and_o which_o it_o cease_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v now_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o do_v not_o heave_v they_o it_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o it_o do_v not_o make_v any_o store_n or_o resecruation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o it_o call_v they_o not_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v then_o as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o or_o else_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 35.37_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o old_a time_n tertul._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la gregor_n nazianz_n de_fw-fr gorgon_n euagrius_n council_n altisiod_n c_o 35.37_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o woman_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a for_o we_o have_v see_v it_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o accipite_fw-la take_v that_o the_o woman_n in_o tertullian_n and_o nazianznee_n be_v say_v to_o lock_v it_o up_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o they_o that_o the_o remainder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o woman_n to_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o bare_a hand_n be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o and_o that_o but_o by_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o auxerre_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v it_o they_o into_o their_o mouth_n be_v but_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o likewise_o the_o wine_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o glass_n &_o the_o bread_n in_o ordinary_a chest_n as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n the_o fear_n of_o shed_v they_o be_v not_o enter_v before_o that_o time_n because_o they_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v but_o for_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sign_n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o so_o repute_v and_o take_v than_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o use_n they_o be_v not_o heave_v or_o elevate_v to_o make_v the_o people_n admire_v &_o wonder_v at_o they_o heave_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heave_v they_o be_v not_o shave_v at_o all_o over_o the_o head_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n on_o high_a be_v teach_v thereunto_o by_o this_o notable_a preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la man_n be_v pluck_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a fix_v not_o your_o eye_n on_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o etc._n etc._n where_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o deity_n betwixt_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n man_n will_v have_v address_v themselves_o thereunto_o 3._o diony_n hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o man_n will_v have_v learn_v to_o content_a and_o rest_v themselves_o there_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n denis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v into_o open_a view_n the_o gift_n which_o bid_v be_v cover_v and_o wrap_v together_o till_o then_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o pachymeres_n expound_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v in_o sight_n let_v they_o not_o then_o forget_v that_o this_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v sundry_a time_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sign_n represent_v say_v i_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v conformable_a to_o our_o nature_n again_o that_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v in_o open_a sight_n he_o add_v without_o any_o interruption_n or_o breach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o careful_o expound_v they_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v bring_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o of_o those_o offering_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o stand_v cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o then_o they_o be_v uncover_v and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o expositor_n of_o saint_n denys_n do_v say_v pachymeres_n after_o prayer_n the_o holy_a gift_n be_v uncover_v and_o unwrap_v have_v stand_v cover_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n maximus_n add_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v also_o cover_v but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loaf_n that_o be_v cut_v into_o many_o piece_n whereupon_o saint_n denys_n say_v and_o open_v the_o loaf_n that_o be_v cover_v and_o undivided_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o piece_n and_o distribute_v unto_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o only_a cup_n he_o accomplish_v symbolicallie_o or_o figurative_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n one_o among_o themselves_o nourish_v with_o the_o very_a same_o bread_n quicken_v with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o then_o any_o bread_n elevate_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v see_v over_o the_o head_n that_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o advertise_v the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v then_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a by_o which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o to_o refrain_v to_o come_v thereto_o except_o they_o come_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n resolve_v to_o live_v according_a to_o christian_a unity_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o minister_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n 17._o chrysost_n in_o cp_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom_n 17._o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a he_o may_v not_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o he_o approach_v say_v he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n cabasilas_n draw_v near_o that_o you_o may_v communicate_v behold_v here_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o not_o except_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o say_v he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a but_o tend_v and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v to_o multiply_v they_o have_v a_o veil_n in_o their_o church_n which_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v draw_v at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n come_v up_o to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o and_o whereof_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostome_n cum_fw-la vela_fw-la diducuntur_fw-la 3_o chrys_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la ephes_n hom_n 3_o when_o the_o veil_n be_v draw_v together_o etc._n etc._n apuleius_n also_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o stand_v upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lift_v it_o up_o on_o high_a which_o maximus_n a_o late_a greek_a writer_n do_v use_v and_o they_o will_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n be_v this_o then_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v wrrship_v it_o be_v this_o as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o god_n real_o in_o
that_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o though_o that_o book_n be_v god_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v make_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o goodly_a ceremony_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o be_v constrain_v to_o run_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n they_o do_v likewise_o agree_v and_o consent_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n in_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o service_n do_v without_o a_o communion_n ethiopia_n aluares_n in_o the_o history_n of_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v not_o use_v any_o elevation_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v thus_o elevate_v among_o themselves_o before_o such_o time_n that_o two_o foul_a abuse_n transubstantiation_n &_o the_o alone_a eat_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v jump_o &_o fall_v out_o together_o for_o then_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o they_o begin_v to_o bend_v themselves_o to_o feed_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o soul_n 7._o durand_n l._n 4._o in_o 6._o parte_fw-la can._n joh._n 12._o levit._fw-la 7._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n durand_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n to_o that_o end_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o another_o place_n with_o some_o more_o probability_n he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o elevation_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o his_o place_n now_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordinary_o take_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n worship_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o adoration_n we_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v most_o plain_a and_o express_v thou_o shall_v worship_v one_o only_a god_n the_o difference_n also_o from_o elsewhere_o be_v find_v so_o great_a be_v from_o a_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n but_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v worship_v it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v the_o same_o from_o we_o and_o the_o danger_n also_o so_o great_a either_o to_o do_v it_o without_o subject_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n or_o to_o omit_v it_o the_o subject_n be_v there_o see_v this_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n see_v then_o the_o evangelist_n see_v saint_n paul_n who_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o exhort_v we_o to_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o who_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n so_o sharp_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o say_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o unto_o we_o see_v further_a that_o no_o old_a writer_n right_o understand_v do_v speak_v of_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o no_o more_o unto_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n then_o to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n what_o follow_v to_o be_v conclude_v upon_o but_o that_o it_o be_v because_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v for_o who_o can_v in_o any_o christian_a sort_n doubt_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v where_o he_o be_v both_o with_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o man_n power_n by_o deed_n word_n and_o thought_n who_o see_v not_o also_o what_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n this_o have_v be_v for_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o arrius_n himself_o when_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v if_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v allege_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o use_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v true_a we_o prove_v because_o we_o worship_v he_o yea_o both_o you_o and_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o arrian_n i_o mean_v with_o who_o we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o disagreement_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o a_o prize_n have_v it_o be_v for_o eutyches_n against_o the_o orthodox_n see_v he_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v confuse_o mix_v with_o his_o divine_a if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o real_o there_o and_o there_o they_o can_v be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v to_o speak_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v wont_v of_o old_a to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o banquet_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o sit_v where_o we_o see_v again_o a_o bar_n cross_v the_o mandatum_fw-la of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bennet_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o even_o in_o his_o time_n upon_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o supper_n do_v celebrate_v the_o same_o wherein_o they_o do_v one_o feast_n another_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o union_n not_o in_o a_o temple_n not_o upon_o a_o altar_n but_o in_o a_o private_a house_n upon_o a_o table_n nothing_o the_o less_o holy_a notwithstanding_o see_v this_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o action_n sanctify_v the_o altar_n now_o herein_o we_o agree_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v worship_v every_o where_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v that_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o honour_v his_o holy_a word_n his_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o hear_v he_o with_o all_o attention_n and_o we_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n let_v our_o adversary_n call_v it_o honour_n worship_v yea_o and_o adoration_n if_o they_o will_v provide_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o one_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o other_o that_o that_o same_o which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o because_o of_o themselves_o not_o upon_o any_o consideration_n of_o their_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o himself_o not_o say_v bonaventure_n as_o though_o they_o do_v contain_v grace_n but_o for_o that_o they_o signify_v and_o set_v it_o out_o they_o allege_v unto_o we_o again_o their_o pretend_a areopagite_n 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o father_n no_o invocation_n claud._n â—â—spens_v de_fw-fr ador_n euchat_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dony_n hier._n c._n 3._o ubi_fw-la &_o pachym_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v they_o do_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v o_o holy_a and_o divine_a ceremony_n show_v unto_o we_o open_o that_o which_o be_v conceal_v and_o keep_v close_o from_o we_o in_o these_o obscure_a and_o enigmatical_a sign_n etc._n etc._n replenish_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o spirit_n with_o a_o singular_a light_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o listen_v a_o little_a to_o his_o expositor_n pachymeres_n thereupon_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o ceremony_n say_v he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o without_o appearance_n as_o gregory_n the_o divine_a say_v o_o holy_a and_o great_a passeover_n for_o our_o passeover_n and_o this_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n our_o lord_n very_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o passeover_n as_o he_o be_v of_o baptism_n and_o as_o he_o be_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v further_o know_v where_o he_o seek_v he_o very_o in_o heaven_n not_o upon_o the_o table_n for_o he_o call_v they_o sign_n and_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a before_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o when_o